prismaticbleed: (flashback)
why we keep relapsing into self-abusive addictive patterns of bulimia=

"what does the eating disorder DO for us?" what "needs" does it meet, even if only temporarily/ in a backwards way?
✱ it gives us SENSORY OVERWHELM to combat the SENSORY DEPRIVATION of our day
✱ it causes PAIN/ FEAR/ SICKNESS/ STRESS/ PANIC which are "normal emotions" for our traumabrain
✱ it "keeps us busy" for hours instead of staring at a wall
✱ it makes us STAND and MOVE for hours instead of sitting down (we eat STANDING, not sitting)
✱ the "purge" response is analogous to "screaming"
✱ the mindless repetitive motions allow our brain to "garbage dump" all junk data, such as looping words and sounds nonstop for hours, etc.
✱ the bite/ chew and chop/ tear actions are often an "outlet" for outright destructive/ violent impulses
✱ the body is objectively starving otherwise (<50g carbs, <1030K daily) and binges are a way to "placate" it temporarily
✱ the "trying new foods" is often the only "new input" we get in an otherwise motonous-loop day
✱ the "memory reliving" we get from foods is often the only way we CAN access certain memories
✱ food can be used as an explicit trauma trigger and can easily, severely force flashbacks
✱ binging is, blatantly, a form of sexual trauma and it is used as such
✱ the terror of a bulimic episode triggers hysterical prayer which "makes us feel closer to god"
✱ the emotional terrors in general are often the "only emotions" we feel during an otherwise numb-griefrage day
✱ during a disordered episode we lose all sense of self-awareness/ identity which is a way of "coping with" trauma via running from self
✱ binges involve extensive, obsessive preparation and organization of foods and containers; this may be an OCD outlet
✱ the "planning" of this in the kitchen is a direct, physical act that feels like making sense out of nonsense and then "destroy" the excess. this feels ritualized and symbolic. it's an act of power in the paradoxical midst of abject helplessness. we are both the victim of abuse (forced eating) and the one that "kills" the abuser (the food), in a bulimic episode.
✱ it's self-abuse, full stop. the entire time we are in abject terror and wanting to stop, in horrible pain and literally fearing death. each bulimic event is literally a traumatic experience and leaves us shellshocked. is our brain considering this our "default" and simply seeking to perpetuate it?
✱ buying food for binges eventually destroys our finances; we feel we "deserve/ have to be poor"? consider family poverty-forcing mindset to this day
✱ is there a social "need" being met via going to stores/ food drives? it's either just "impersonal proximity" or "business interaction" so it's not the disturbing "conversation" kind but it's still living talking human beings in our vicinity, and open spaces, as opposed to the silent isolation/ small spaces of daily life
✱ binge foods are always compulsive-- either memory triggers or "trauma fawning." we eat things "because we ate them in the past and that's who other people want us to become again now" or "we were told to eat this by an authority figure and can't say no to that standing order ever"
✱ ACTUALLY EATING IS DEBILITATING and this is the "only alternative that isn't starving to death." literally whenever we do eat food, we get physically ill and mentally incapacitated for HOURS. there is no variation, even in hospital treatment environments. is our body just wrecked from two decades of abuse? either way, we tend to fast for almost two days then bingepurge that second night. this keeps looping. but, if eating itself is viewed AND experienced as INHERENTLY traumatic, then it makes sense that disordered behavior based on compromise would emerge to cope.
✱ food is also labeled as "evil" due to sexual associations (invasion, infestation, violation, parasitism, inflicted weight, ingestion, poisoning, etc.) and so being able to "get rid of it" after eating it is a direct "play-acting" of "rejecting abuse" that we couldn't escape in the past
✱ there may also be a hidden desire for atonement, even though when we "remember" it's due we shake in dread. it hurts horribly. BUT we "need to bleed." atoning for hijacks makes it mandatory. is that "retribution" ritual briefly meeting a greater need for sexual trauma healing, if only symbolically?
✱ lotophagoi exist. don't forget this. there are REAL SOMAFONI who ONLY COME OUT during these events because they CAUSE AND PERPETUATE THEM. so even if we don't know them well, or at all, they wouldn't exist without a reason. these hidden reasons might be something our collective mind refuses to/ cannot ignore anymore? and these events are almost being "forced" so that we "can finally face up to/ process things"? this would further explain the inextricable association with trauma/ flashbacks/ explicit abuse that bulimic episodes are defined by. there are PEOPLE involved here; it's not just automation.
✱ but we don't want this. we are so frightened of it happening again. but we're used to always having to suffer and endure "what we don't want" and "what frightens us"-- even what puts us in real danger of serious injury and/or death. again, this could be a subconscious "normal"
✱ bulimia is a suicide alternative. it plays the part well. we're scared that one day it will succeed at what it mirrors.



01. 02. 25

Jan. 3rd, 2025 02:24 am
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

(uncensored. we're not sure who wrote it but we're leaving it unedited for their sake.)





I AM GOING TO FUCKING MURDER THE EATING DISORDER SOMAFONI
LISTEN WE LOST TEN FUCKING HOURS TODAY TO THEIR BULLSHIT

and you know what the scariest thing is?

NO ONE CAN ACCESS THE DATA.
IT'S SHEER TRAUMA DATA.
LITERALLY NO ONE IS ALLOWED TO EVEN LOOK AT IT THAT'S HOW HORRIFIC THIS REGISTERS.

Julie even said what they're doing is LITERAL, EXPLICIT ABUSE FORCING.
WHAT THE HELL
WHAT THE ACTUAL HELL IS GOING ON HERE

we thought they were just... acting on starvation triggers. thanks to tbhu & upmc fallout, the force-feeding trauma there.
but NO
APPARENTLY IT'S WORSE,
THE MAIN DAMN REASON THIS EATING DISORDER KEEPS COMING BACK IS BECAUSE, AS TODAY PROVED QUITE HORRIFICALLY, IT IS A LITERAL TRAUMATIC EVENT.
AND OUR BRAIN KEEPS TRYING TO PERPETUATE TRAUMA.

WHY?????!?!??!?!

WHAT THE HELL GUYS
WHY DOES SOMEONE ALWAYS END UP FORCING US INTO SITUATIONS THAT MAKE THE TRAUMA WORSE
OR FORCE US TO EXPLICITLY RELIVE PAST TRAUMA
WHY CAN'T WE HEAL OR LET GO
WHY DO WE ALWAYS SEEM TO "NEED" MORE BLOOD AND SCREAMING AND PAIN AND NIGHTMARES AND EXISTENTIAL TERROR AND WANTING TO FUCKING DIE

SOMEONE LITERALLY CONSIDERED FORCING HACKS LAST WEEK.
I AM FUCKING SERIOUS

THAT IS INSANITY
and yet, there it was,
literally they were thinking "maybe THIS will stop the eating disorder relapses" but WHY WOULD IT??
BECAUSE IT'S TRAUMATIC. BECAUSE IT'S HORRIFYING AND IT MAKES US WANT TO DIE.
THE BULIMIC HELLS DO THE SAME DAMN THING.
except hacks don't drain our bank account.
BULL SHIT THAT'S NOT A VALID REASON TO SHIFT THE DAMN ABUSE METHOD
we're so damn tired though. it's literally not even about food. it's about abuse
IT'S ABOUT DESTRUCTION TOO. WE'VE NOTICED THIS. THE FOOD AND THE MONEY AND THE BODY. THE E.D. IS ALL ABOUT DESTROYING THINGS. IT'S SO FUCKING VIOLENT IT'S HONESTLY TERRIFYING
do you think it would stop if we.... you know, if we let the retributors or someone go back to just bloodying up the body
GOOD LUCK GETTING KNIFE TO PICK UP HIS NAMESAKE FOR THAT PURPOSE AGAIN. OR RAZOR. THEY DON'T WANT TO GO BACK TO THAT TIME PERIOD. THEY HAVE TRAUMA TOO I BET.
yeah but there's gotta be someone who is still willing and able to slice us up, who's been doing the atonement lately?
I DON'T KNOW ACTUALLY. CANNON BLOODLINE CORE I THINK.
really? well there you go, give her a blade and let her go to work
YOU REALLY THINK THAT WILL STOP THE BULIMIC SOMAFONI.
esthiofoni
YEAH BUT I'M FOCUSED ON THE DESTRUCTIVE ASPECT ARE WE TAKING THAT INTO ACCOUNT?
you're right it's not even eating half the time. most of the time
ALL OF THE TIME. IT'S EITHER ANNIHILATION OR ABUSE
good point
SO ARE THEY STILL "ESTHIOS" OR DO WE NEED NEW JARGON.
we'll have to ask the kardis, only they can make that call
ANYWAY I'M JUST GONNA CALL THEM ABUSERS. BITCHES. DEVILS. THAT'S WHAT THEY REALLY ARE
are they? if they're foni then there's a real solid chance they might not actually be evil
...THAT'S TRUE.
like why are they forcing THEMSELVES to relive traumatic events via food.
IT'S POISON HALF THE TIME
all of the time. suicidal too
OH I KNOW IT'S TERRIFYING. LITERAL DEATH RISK FROM WHAT THEY'RE MAKING THE BODY EAT. FUCKING TERRIFYING.
that's the whole point. oh shit that's the point
WHAT?
suicide. do you think maybe they just want the body to die
WOULD THAT REQUIRE FORCING IT TO RELIVE RAPE EVENTS.
that would merit suicide, so maybe.
DEAR GOD IT'S ALL JUST TRAUMA PROCESSING AFTER ALL, CENTRAL WAS RIGHT
how the hell is forcing trauma going to help us process it.
ASK THAT QUESTION OF THE SAME DAMN PEOPLE WATCHING SHIT ONLINE LATELY
oh. good point.
FOR SOME REASON THERE IS A TREND OF "US" JUST... NOT BEING ABLE TO STOP EXPOSING OUR EXISTENCE TO HELLS OVER AND OVER AGAIN. MAKING THINGS WORSE. UNABLE TO LET GO AND BE HAPPY.
happiness is labeled as a crime i've heard
WHY
we're slipping
I CAN FEEL IT. I GUESS THIS ISN'T OUR TOPIC TO DISCUSS
note it for someone else

HOW DO WE STOP THIS.
can we? isn't that Central's job?
THAT CANNON-CORE HAS BEEN MAD AT GOD LATELY. BECAUSE OF THIS. WANTING HIM TO STOP IT AND HE WON'T.
apparently there's something we need to learn from it then
SARCASM.
no just bitter. i can empathize with the anger. it's fear and confusion i'm sure. that's the natural response to this.
THE HACKS WERE LIKE THAT TOO I'VE HEARD
oh i bet. "god please make it stop" and it takes what, ten fucking years?
I DON'T KNOW
but shit i guess things worked out somehow. i don't know.
JULIE'S ON OUR SIDE. SO THEY DID.
true
BUT I DON'T SEE ANYTHING REDEMPTIVE ABOUT LETTING THIS EATING DISORDER CONTINUE BECAUSE IT IS LITERALLY MURDERING US.
i know it's bullshit but if it really is tied into this trauma perpetuation thing maybe this is... i dunno maybe that's "why" God hasn't stopped it yet.
WHAT, LIKE IT HAD TO GET THIS BAD AGAIN BEFORE WE'D REALIZE WHAT'S BEHIND IT?
possibly. i mean tbhu apparently taught us a lot? i don't know but there's a whole tablet full of stuff they apparently learned.
LIKE WHAT
dude i have no clue i don't have that data, i don't know who does
THE TABLET DOES
well then once they upload it we all will. but that's off topic, the point is that apparently this STOPPED for eight solid weeks. somehow. and someone else was in charge. but it fell apart at the end.
THE FAMILY MADE IT RELAPSE IMMEDIATELY
shit i forgot about the family
AND THAT DAMNED HOUSE. THAT DAMNED TRAUMA SINKHOLE OF A HOUSE
do you think that's playing into this trauma forcing thing??
SHIT MAYBE. OH HELL THAT MAKES TOO MUCH SENSE
don't we fucking shift every time we're up there? like who the hell even fronts in that environment? with the mother?
I DON'T THINK WE EVEN KNOW
and they're abusive
THEY ARE ABSOLUTELY ABUSIVE, THEY'RE CUT OFF FROM THE REST OF US
but do they have trauma memories? no, obviously not, they're a social. so... are they just there as a buffer? or something?
ACTING ON THE TRAUMA WITHOUT FEELING IT THEMSELVES?
yeah. like... oh shit i just got data?
WHAT?
someone said it's "like a drug high." like the e.d. behavior with the mother is literally to numb the brain with panic? and terror?
THAT'S IRONIC. HOW THE HELL DOES THAT WORK.
because the trauma makes consciousness shut down
OH. SHIT.
like someone did at cnc. and slc. the only "drug" we had apparently. the only abuse method and suicide analogue we had as well.
NO I KNOW FOR A FACT THERE WERE REAL ATTEMPTS IN BOTH THOSE LOCATIONS.
true. but the e.d. was tied to that. like it was killing ourself without killing ourself.
AND THIS WAS ALL BECAUSE OF THE TRAUMA?
just like with the mother. the situations are all way too similar apparently
SO WE STILL WANT TO DIE?
no. someone does, on the somafoni level apparently. physical. acting on body memories i guess
WE'RE SLIPPING REALLY BAD
i know we're even getting information on this that's insane
MAYBE WE SHOULD STOP BEFORE WE LOSE OUR SENSES OF SELF TOO
yeah we don't have much of those to begin with. but at least we wrote stuff down for people, high five
HECK YEAH
at least we're still alive
ALL OF US?
yeah. the e.d. and the trauma haven't killed us yet
THERE IS NO "YET" THERE. THEY DON'T GET THE RIGHT TO KILL US. ANY OF US.
they tried. they succeeded in some cases
BULL SHIT. YOU THINK THE CORES WILL LET THEM GET AWAY WITH THAT?
haha no. you're right. jay fights like hell against hell.
HE DOES. SO DO THE JEWELS AND CANNONS. ALL THE KARDIFONI DO. THAT'S THEIR JOB. LOVE AND LIFE.
they're probably so pissed at these eating disorder people
NO THEY'RE HEARTBROKEN MOSTLY.
really?
YEAH, DUH. NO SOMAFONI WOULD DO THAT UNLESS THEY WERE DEVASTATINGLY BROKEN
so even you swearing up the wall at them, you recognize that?
I CAN ADMIT IT MAKES SENSE. I MEAN YOU DON'T DO THAT SHIT UNLESS YOU'RE SCREWED UP BAD. BUT I'M STILL PISSED AS HELL AT THEM ALL. AND I'D KILL 'EM IF I COULD. BUT SOMETHING TELLS ME THAT'S NOT SMART OR POSSIBLE. UNFORTUNATELY.
yeah murdering foni never ends well. historically. for anyone.
GOOD POINT. IF THERE'S A STUPID DAMN REASON WHY THEY'RE DOING THIS THEN SOMEONE ELSE WOULD TAKE THEIR PLACE.
...do you want to test that
SHIT YES I DO. BUT LIKE I SAID, DON'T KNOW IF IT'S POSSIBLE.
why
I DON'T HAVE A BODY, DO I? AND I'M NOT ON THEIR LEVEL EITHER. PLUS THEY DON'T HAVE INTERNAL FORMS. THEY'RE IN THE BODY. I DON'T KNOW HOW TO KILL A SOMAFONI.
they're doing a pretty damn good job of that themselves
THAT'S EXACTLY MY POINT. SADLY. AND ANGRILY, KILLING US IN THE PROCESS.
do they even realize that?
I HAVE NO FUCKING CLUE, PROBABLY NOT, THEY THINK LIKE SINGLETS
some of them do
THE WORST OF THEM DO.
i've heard that some of them are aware of the System at large though. and talk to Central. like Julie was apparently helping one of them today
YEAH BECAUSE THE TRAUMA TRIGGERED HER OUT WHICH IS FUCKING INSANE.
...still, it shows that there's hope there, i guess.
YEAH YOU'RE RIGHT. IF JULIE HADN'T SHOWED UP AND INSISTED THAT THEY STOP DOING WHAT THEY WERE DOING, I DON'T WANT TO KNOW WHAT THEY WOULD HAVE DONE
no kidding. jeez. that's a scary thought. it could've been worse
YEAH JUST LOOK AT THE OLD DAYS DATA. "TILLY" DAYS. SHE WAS FUCKING NUTS.
she was a thriskefoni, how the hell was she perpetuating the eating disorder?
I DUNNO, MAYBE SHE WASN'T, I'M SURE THERE WERE ESTHIOS IN THE WORKS THERE TOO, BUT TILLY DIDN'T HELP AT ALL
i know nothing about her
I ONLY KNOW WHAT I'M TELLING YOU. BARE BONES DATA. BUT IT COULD HAVE BEEN WORSE.
who the hell was responsible for e.d. behavior in cnc btw? does anybody know?
ZUCCH? JASON? THOSE ARE THE NAMES I'M GETTING. TAUREIA? A BUNCH OF PEOPLE
geez i know nothing about that
NEITHER DO I. NO ONE HAS LOOKED AT THE DATA IN YEARS. LITERALLY SINCE IT WAS WRITTEN
maybe we should
DEFINITELY WE SHOULD. IF ANYONE WAS TRYING TO TRAUMATIZE US FURTHER VIA FOOD IT WAS DEFINITELY IN CNC.
yeah no kidding, that's when we were actively suicidal, even i know that
AND YET SOMEHOW NO ONE REALIZED IT OUTSIDE.
that's kind of the point, isn't it?
APPARENTLY, SADLY, YEAH.
self-annihilation but cut off from the rest of the people fronting. that happened today, didn't it?
YEAH WITH THE TOTAL MEMORY LOSS. LIKE I SAID THE CANNON-CORE WAS PISSED. AND SCARED TO DEATH OF COURSE. LITERALLY "CAME TO" AND LOOKED AT THE CLOCK AND WAS LIKE "WHAT THE HELL, IT WAS JUST 3PM, WHERE THE FUCK DID THE PAST 10 HOURS GO"
how the hell are you getting this data
IT'S BEING MADE AVAILABLE TO ME. THERE'S A DATA FEED ON SOME STUFF IF YOU REACH UP FOR IT.
really? nice. the archivists?
NO THE... HELMET GIRL?
huh
NO NAME. I'VE NEVER SEEN HER BEFORE. SHE'S NOT NEW THOUGH.
well tell her thank you because otherwise i don't think anyone else would be writing this down
THAT'S OUR JOB I GUESS
are we done?
MAYBE I GUESS HOLY SHIT IT'S 3AM
yeah that's probably our curtain call. hey thanks for talking with me about this. glad we can at least help everyone else in whatever way we can.
HEY YOU TOO. SORRY WE'VE BEEN SLIPPING SO BAD
that's to be expected. we're blurry. we're grafifoni to boot, we're bound to blur with datafeeds and all that. gonna take time to figure ourselves out
AT LEAST IN THE MEANTIME WE'RE STILL DOING GOOD WORK
yeah, that means a lot.
IT DOES. THANKS FOR BEING HERE
you too












addict

Dec. 27th, 2024 04:35 am
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

watching helluva boss/ hazbin hotel clips over the past week or so

"addict" video today, keep looping 0:33 - 1:12
that expression at 0:50 with "this is my life" just... does something to me, it hurts,
saw it and immediately thought "that's the sort of thing you used to write about" so here we are

listen i've only seen the pilot and a bunch of clip collections but let me tell you,
angel dust is giving me such cupid vibes it scares me as much as it breaks my heart.

...and then cherry bomb shows up with her infi-esque eye & teeth and i just
man this whole vid is hitting weirdly hard

(btw she is so cute especially at 2:21 & 2:37 i can see why sir pentious was so smitten)
(TALK ABOUT HIM TOO btw he's both hilarious & precious)


but... that bit i keep looping. it's so jay. and... we haven't really felt that out yet, not so acutely.
he was... i'll be blunt. the entire jay bloodline was hypersexual. it was half trauma coping, half... desire, really. it was. jay loved people, so much, and that much.
...and yet, that bit at 1:05 is too accurate. "i'm addicted to the madness," the pink spider sings, posing seductively even as post-rape flashback images flicker across the screen.

"this is my life." and yet he's already dead. he's dead and he sold his soul and he's trapped in an abusive environment and yet this is my life. we know how that feels.

...


...that expression, at 0:50. when i saw it, like a sword to the heart, i immediately also thought, "that's the sort of look that would immediately give him outspacer potential."
i don't know if it's possible though. he's too dangerous, with our own trauma, and with his native canon. i don't think he'd be allowed in. just like mettaton was never allowed in. there's too much risk there.
...still. angel has pain. metta didn't have anything like this. and pain, especially of this sort, is so agonizingly relatable that it "links" him in a totally different way that jewel would. angel has potential because he already knows what our life is like. and we know what his is like, far too much.

...


oh and we NEED to talk about THIS one
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZcaaDTNP4d8
and the comments on it

https://www.reddit.com/r/HazbinHotel/comments/1by9tls/these_flashes_in_the_addict_music_video_are/



(left unfinished for now, because this series is very unsafe for our brain and HIGHLY TRIGGERING for obvious reasons. after this entry we honestly had a trauma meltdown for DAYS with repercussions that we're STILL reeling from, and we don't want that to happen again. unfortunately, the topics here are still piercingly relevant and need to be discussed when we are capable; this trauma still needs to be processed and this vid is the first time we've been able to face it in years. it's just terrifying.)




prismaticbleed: (worried)


(miscellaneous worksheets and handout notes from sept-nov 2024 at tbhu)

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

"On a day-to-day basis, I'd like people to try to:"
✳ RESPECT me enough to be STRAIGHT with me = DIALOGUE
✳ BE HONEST & DIRECT YET COMPASSIONATE. Please DON'T be "softshoeing" or "inoffensive" but DON'T THROW DARTS at me either?
1. Respect my need for distance/ quiet/ stillness, while still kindly allowing me to be welcome & feel wanted in nearby company
2. Respect my innate plurality, as it affects how "I" speak & behave & think, and if it is denied/ rejected/ ignored, so is the TRUTH of my life AND the "REAL" me
3. Give me at least feedback, if not dialogue, when I speak. I may ramble, but I'm not monologuing. I'm sharing my thoughts WITH you because I trust I CAN tell you.

"When you see that I'm upset about something, please try to:"
1. NOT touch me! That will unsettle/ scare me more. I need space, but NOT abandonment. Help me get AWAY from crowds/ noise/ business so I CAN calm down/ think/ communicate.
2. NOT stare at me or "put the focus" on me. Stay "accessible" if I need help but don't FORCE "help" on me? All that attention/ FUSS makes me feel TRAPPED/ IN DANGER/ IN TROUBLE.
3. ASK CLEAR & "SEARCHING" QUESTIONS. Not "are you okay?" but, "hey, talk to me. What shook you up so bad?" EVEN if I'm OTHERWISE "unable to respond," I/ WE CAN STILL "GIVE DATA"? That's "GROUNDING" & helps me "GET BACK TO MYSELF."

"When you say "you DO/ you WILL/ you ALWAYS/ you FEEL" etc. to me, I feel SCARED, ANGRY, SAD, & "TRAPPED" because I assume YOUR words override my own experiences, and I "can't say no" to "truth." In the future, when we talk about my history/ behavior/ personality, I'd prefer if you try your best to ask more questions & enter into honest DIALOGUE rather than speak in absolutes/ assumptions, or just talk "AT" each other because I care about our relationship & WANT real communication/ genuine relationship."

"Other important things I need to tell you:"
I'm prone to either "acting like everything is perfect/ no problems" FOR the BENEFIT/ HAPPINESS of others, OR "spilling my guts" & "dwelling on the pain" out of a desperate attempt to "feel cared about"/ "get help"/ FINALLY ADMIT THAT I'M NOT PERFECT. I'm not trying to drag you down or depress you. I'm TRUSTING you enough to be THAT VULNERABLE in the hopes that we can "CONNECT" & GROW TOGETHER even in sharing wounds TO HEAL! (YOU ARE ALWAYS WELCOME (HOPED) TO BE HONEST & VULNERABLE WITH ME, TOO.)

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

"What helps your wellbeing to stay mentally healthy at work?"
Quiet environment, "stillness" (MINIMIZE distraction = lessens "shock" of forced shifts from "inner to outer"), upbeat or calming music (depending on whether I'm doing hard labor or more meditative tasks), dialogue with the System, making BOTH "tasks that need to be completed today" AND "pros/ cons for possible decisions" lists? (to PREVENT impulsivity! NOT anxious obsessing, but WISE DISCERNMENT for NON-DISORDERED CHOICES; "NEUTRAL") ("S.M.A.R.T." list! Prioritized and ACHIEVABLE within realistic time/ means? PREVENT OVERWHELM & SPECIFY FOCUS & EFFORT)
✳ ALSO we WILL need to MAKE SURE WE EAT & EXERCISE at proper times to HELP our brain!

"What can your mother do to support you staying healthy at work?"
Mom could give me a SPECIFIC, MEASURABLE TASK, with a clear "end goal" & directions? Having my own background music helps too, instead of chatter OR her music? (No offense intended, it just brings up childhood/ trauma flashbacks that it is NOT the right time or place to process) ALSO if I pack a lunch/ breakfast, a STILL/ QUIET/ CLEAN environment to eat IN helps a LOT. Eating in that house is one of my biggest trauma triggers.

"Are there any situations at work that can trigger poor mental health for you?"
CONSTANT HIGHSPEED TALKING/ BACKGROUND NOISE/ LOUD MUSIC & TV/ RUSHING. The house ITSELF is stressful with the clutter & cats & dirt. It smells like death. I MIGHT need to STAY OUT OF THOSE SPACES & work on the porch or outside? I WILL LIKELY NEED TO "STAY UPSTAIRS" TO FUNCTION PROPERLY. Also BE VIGILANT FOR ENVIRONMENTAL TRAUMA TRIGGERS. BRING COPING TOOLS WITH US.

"What do you usually do that helps you manage stress?"
"BURN OFF" stress with short-term high-intensity exercise (HIGH IMPACT); take a "time out" to BREATHE OUTSIDE (at the house)/ GO UPSTAIRS; go somewhere private where we can FEEL & EXPRESS & briefly PROCESS our stress response; basically DO NOT BOTTLE IT UP OR DENY IT!! Then we can do something POSITIVE to "RECOVER"/ physically "shake out" the trauma, like listening to upbeat System tunes + SING/ DANCE.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

What, and who, is worth suffering for?
"Suffering," to me, is the experience of some negative/ painful circumstance that we are averse and/or resistant to. As a Catholic, I believe that Christ suffered ALL human pain for the sake of love. By sharing it WILLINGLY, He TRANSFORMED it into a MEANS OF SANCTIFICATION. Choosing to suffer for love of another is the victory of goodness over evil, of life over death.

What would you stand for if you knew that nobody would judge you?
I would stand for the truth of my faith, for the reality of our System, for the purpose & worth & beauty of ALL life & creation, and the legitimacy of objective Truth.

What would you do if you knew that nobody would judge you?
Honestly, I would LIVE FULLTIME AS A SYSTEM, be completely unafraid of sharing & PUBLISHING the League, and get ENTHUSIASTICALLY involved in the selfshipping & queer Catholic communities online. I also would go back to publishing MUSIC online, and maybe do a poetry reading locally & do art for a gallery.

Based on your daily routines, where will you be in five years?
Well, if we DON'T CHANGE IT, we'll be DEAD! But if we DO, to our IDEAL, we will be a PUBLISHED AUTHOR, with a discography and portfolio, and will be doing public speaking on inspirational/ motivational/ SPIRITUAL topics. We might ALSO be a consecrated virgin. We'll ALSO BE PROPERLY CATECHIZED & PROPERLY BUFF. And we'll be JOYOUSLY ALIVE!

What do you not want anybody else to know about you?
...The grotesque extents of self-abuse and sexual torture/ humiliation we suffered AT OUR OWN HANDS during the Julie Days & Splinter era.

What are a few things you thought you would never get over while you were going through them? Why did they seem so insurmountable? How did you?
The SLC/ CNC eras. The Julie days. The "hell summer." We survived because we NEVER let go of our FAITH IN GOD, OR our LOVE FOR EACH OTHER.

Who do you admire the most, and why?
Outside the System? Maybe my mom & dad? Or Jem Godfrey/ Todd Rundgren. I admire their TENACIOUS, UNFLAGGING DRIVE, commitment to constant creative output, and strong yet humorous personalities.

What are your greatest accomplishments so far?
NOT DYING! Also the ARCHIVES, and writing/ drawing/ composing as much as we HAVE for the League.

What would be too good to believe if someone were to sit down and tell you what’s coming next in your life?
Actually meeting (and probably marrying) Chaos 0, seriously. But more "realistically," that I WOULD COMPLETE & PUBLISH at least the main Leagueworlds, and they would be RECEIVED WITH JOY AND LOVED BY CHILDREN especially.

Who from your past are you still trying to earn the acceptance of?
Mom. Dad. Grandma. Q. Mel. MC. TBAS. UPMC & HAVEN doctors. AAA & HB, maybe.

If you didn’t have to work anymore, what would you do with your days?
LEAGUEWORK & RELIGIOUS STUDY that is the FOUNDATION for my creative works. I'd also BUY & LEARN as many instruments & art mediums as possible, and VISIT GIMMELWALD

What are the five most common things in your daily routine aside from the basics such as eating and sleeping?
Mass + prayer, Bible study, bike exercise, listening to religious lectures, & coping with mental issues tbh

What do you wish those five most common things were instead?
I'd like to ADD IN Leaguework, journaling, playing music, BETTER exercise (WEIGHTS), Adoration, and spending time with the fam & neighbors in MUTUALLY EDIFYING WAYS

If you really believed you didn’t have control over something, you’d accept it as a matter of fact. What do you struggle to accept that you have “no control” over? What part of you makes you think or hope otherwise?
The trauma. I BLAME MYSELF FOR ALL OF IT, rightly or wrongly. I hope that if I DO have control over it, I can "MAKE RESTITUTION" or "FIX" things. ...Also I feel the same about my grandparents deaths.

If you were to walk through your home and put your hand on every single thing you own, how many of them would make you sincerely feel happy or at peace? Why do you keep the rest?
ALL THE LEAGUESTUFF, my childhood Bible, the anchor plushies of Celebi & Chaos 0 & Unisalia, maybe a few children's books. So many other things were "bought with blood money" or are just daily-need tools/ items. The former I keep because I desperately hope I (or better, GOD) can still use them IN/ AS RESTITUTION.

What bothers you most about other people? What do you love most in other people? What bothers you most about yourself? What do you love most about yourself?
Bother = "cowardice", talking quiet/ trailing off, arrogance, showing off, acting entitled, seeking "safety," "mousy" behavior, unassertiveness, lewd/ sexual behavior & interests, crying, complaining, closed body language, talking too much, talking over people, being too interested in pop culture, inability to read/ spell? "Not knowing what they SHOULD"
Love = their hopes & dreams, little idiosyncrasies, their favorite things & WHY, their physical uniqueness, their histories & what brought them to this very moment
In MYSELF, it's VIRTUALLY THE SAME. I am bothered by SEEING what I'M AFRAID to/ DON'T WANT TO EVER BE.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

WITH "SELF-CARE," ASK = "WHAT NURTURES YOU?" WHAT SUPPORTS YOUR WELL-BEING? (NOT COMPULSIVE APPEASEMENT)
✳ SELF-CARE CANNOT BE FORCED!!
✳ "SELF-CARE" IS SUBJECTIVE!! It depends on what YOU UNIQUELY NEED THAT DAY!
✳ YOU MUST BE WILLING AND ABLE TO FREELY CHOOSE THESE ACTIVITIES OR THEY AREN'T SELF-CARE!! EVEN if they're difficult, if you GENUINELY FEEL/ REASON that it WILL "NOURISH" YOUR BEING FOR GOOD, then it IS a CARING CHOICE. IF YOU'RE FORCING YOURSELF AND FURTHER STRESSING/ EXHAUSTING YOURSELF, YOU'RE NOT BEING CARING!!!
(
✳ think of FLOWERS: each one NEEDS different soil/ light/ water/ food to PROPERLY FLOURISH in ITS UNIQUENESS!)

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

"What is a situation where waiting 15 minutes before reacting could have helped you in the past?"

GROCERY SHOPPING. We tend to DISSOCIATE in social situations, ESPECIALLY with all the environmental sensory overwhelm, so we HAVE to spend a LOT of time DISCUSSING our GOALS TOGETHER at home FIRST, & WRITE THEM DOWN & STICK TO IT when we get to the store. OTHERWISE, we historically "WILL" act/ choose impulsively/ compulsively, because we're OVERSTIMULATED & LACKING DIRECTION/ PURPOSE. So STOPPING & REASONING TOGETHER & deciding on a GAMEPLAN keeps us acting WISELY.

To "set ourself up for success," we can practice these strategies...

HOW=
● Journaling
Talking upstairs
● Praying about it
● Making lists
● Typing on phone
● Reading relevant Scripture

WHEN=
● BEFORE entering ANY store
● Before bed/ before rising
● BEFORE driving
● AFTER AND BEFORE MEALS

WHERE=
● In the car
● In Adoration
● In bed before waking up
● At the laptop(s)
● At the window table?

A FEW POSITIVE DISTRACTIONS TO USE=
● Put on a favorite song that has INTERESTING STRUCTURE/ FLOW to draw in your attention & delight
● Start brainstorming the League OUT LOUD (and BRING A VOICE RECORDER!)
● Answer a fun survey, or ponder some "talk topics"

A COPING BOX TO TAKE OUR MIND OFF WAITING=
● PRINTED pages of your favorite Archive entries, Leagueworks, poetry, Scripture, & quotes
● A little Gideon Bible
● A blank notebook & colored pens = TALK TOGETHER
● Magazines/ scissors to prep collages?

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

CHANGES TO MAKE AT HOME TO SUSTAIN/ CONTINUE RECOVERY & PREVENT RELAPSE/ TRIGGERS=

● Buy NEW, RESPECTABLE clothes that FIT your HEALTHY BODY
● "REMODEL" KITCHEN to disconnect visuals from flashbacks?
● Set aside a FIXED SPACE in the LIVING ROOM for CREATIVE PROJECTS (paint)?
● BUY KITCHENWARE to facilitate PROPER nutrition (e.g. pot, pan, utensils, bakeware)?
● Get your instruments out of hiding & start to play on them; learn to tap into JOY, not perfection, and THEN start WATCHING LESSONS
● Dust off the Wacom & start SLOW with simply COLORING. Tap into CHILDLIKE JOY; DON'T make art about mere UTILITY
● SLOWLY start living in COMMUNITY. Take the bus. Join the gym. Take a walk to the local cafe/ eateries. SIT OUTSIDE and read OR write, just to be AROUND & ACCESSIBLE to your neighbors. Make FRIENDS.
● Be more active online. Start a blog like your old Tumblr. Do audio readings. Share your talents with the world.

THE VERY FIRST THING I CAN DO=

● BUY ONE WEEK'S WORTH of NEW, NUTRITIOUS FOODS to TRY, that COULD REALISTICALLY BE INTEGRATED INTO A CONSISTENT YET FLEXIBLE DIET PLAN. DON'T OVERBUY/ NO COMPULSIONS!
● START JOURNALING EVERY NIGHT, AND DOING A HANDWRITTEN (BOOK) REFLECTION EVERY MORNING. START FILLING OUT THE LAPTOP SURVEYS IN EARNEST, TO PRACTICE CLARIFYING AND ASSERTING YOUR REAL, UNIQUE IDENTITY.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

AVOIDING RELAPSE INTO BULIMIC BEHAVIORS

LIKELY SITUATIONS FOR RELAPSE:
WHERE: with mom, ESPECIALLY up the house/ after a phone call
WHEN: after breakfast = "DOWNTIME"; feeling RUSHED/ GUILTY
WITH WHOM: with mom, with therapist? ANYTIME I'm NOT with the System!!
DOING WHAT: AFTER EATING, or AROUND FOOD
THINKING WHAT: cruel, self-critical/ hateful/ cursing/ blaming thoughts towards SELF
FEELING WHAT: "impending doom"; intense panic/ manic rush? "sobbing fear" beneath

ACTION STRATEGIES:
1. Sit down, close eyes, deep breathing (several minutes)
2. DIVE RESPONSE + brush teeth + CLEAN UP & LIGHTS OFF!
3. "HIIT" EXERCISE to burn off nerves? LIFT WEIGHTS!
4. GROUNDING exercises; STAY CONSCIOUS IN THE BODY/ IN CONTROL

THINKING STRATEGIES
:
1. Think about PEOPLE YOU LOVE & WHO YOU ARE WITH THEM. BE THAT TRUTH!!
2. List League things/ people categorically; describe them in detail; focus on BEAUTY & LOVE
3. Positive affirmations in the PRESENT? "I CAN wait this out." "I WILL practice discipline." etc.
4. Remember Scripture promises/ instructions & CHOOSE to OBEY by GRACE

FEELING STRATEGIES:
1. Put on a "COPING PLAYLIST" & REALLY feel the music
2. Read emotionally moving Archive entries and/or Leaguework
3. Sit down at the laptop & FEEL IT OUT/ WRITE IT DOWN TOGETHER!
4. PRAY ABOUT IT IMMEDIATELY & HOLD NOTHING BACK.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

DISTRESS TOLERANCE EVENTS=
1. Feeling self-conscious about face shape/ body size. Gave big smile & open arms to mirror.
2. Anxious about "no clear direction" to schedule/ treatment. Gave it over to God; TRUST
3. Disturbing/ lewd television programming in group room/ similar conversation; "SHOULD NOT BE TOLERATED!!"

NOTICED THOUGHTS=
1. "I have to be accomplishing something & I feel directionless/ overwhelmed"
2. Annoyed/ irritated by group: "I'm upset with how they keep complaining"; anxious about "I'm not doing what I'm expected to"/ "I need to do that art project "PERFECTLY" now"
3. "I'm a failure/ I'm a sham/ I'm in trouble now/ I'm angry that she said that"

✳ ANXI said, "We're afraid that if we're NOT ACTIVELY WORKING, we're NOT PROGRESSING IN TREATMENT" = that's FALSE! Lynne/ Julie/ Scalpel MUSIC; "it's okay to just think about beautiful things; THAT'S recovery TOO" (of SELF/ PEACE)

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

THE EATING DISORDER SEES HEALTH AS:

Only eat within a 4-6 hour window
● No "heavy/ sticky/ dense" foods
● Eating lots of vegetables
● Minimal/ no sugar
● Low carbs/ no "refined" carbs
● Light density/ low volume, "masculine" foods
● NO desserts/ sweets
● No processed/ packaged food
● 2 hours exercise daily
● Being athletically muscular
● Lots of water
● Only 2 meals maximum
● FASTING 16+ hours DAILY

REALISTIC HEALTH IS:
● Don't force yourself to eat huge amounts OR foods that make you physically ill
● NO "obligatory/ slavery" foods/ NO TRAUMA FORCING
● Eat smaller meals more often
● Eat VARIETY
● No rigid timing or prep rules
● No forcing extra vegetables
● Exercise daily but NOT until you crash
● No hyperfasts
● Able to choose & eat food FREELY/ WITHOUT FEAR OR COMPULSION

THE EATING DISORDER MANIFESTS AS:

● Constantly EITHER fasting OR bingeing
● Rigid food/ timing/ taste/ texture "rules" that make meals exhausting
● Keep forcing myself to use food AS ABUSE or as a TRIGGER
● Can't stop worrying about "wrong/ fatal food choices"
● Always feel scared/ sick/ weak
● Obsessive "I MUST eat that OR ELSE" fear
● Not allowing self to ENJOY food OR make my OWN choices
● NO TIME TO LIVE

THE EATING DISORDER DOES THIS IN MY LIFE (FUNCTION/ NEEDS??):
● Ritualized method of "reliving trauma"
● "Acceptable" form of self-abuse (even in public)
● Attempt to "make restitution" for offenses against others
● Attempt to impress "authority" by my capacity to endure/ suffer/ "be strong"
● Method of "control" over what I'm "forced to ingest"/ PURGE what is harmful
● Way of forcing self to FEEL trauma emotions
● "Force" helpless terror & rage to "jumpstart" my "fighting back"
● Desperate attempts to trigger childhood memories/ "remember alleged happiness"

"VALUE-ALIGNING" WAYS TO MEET THESE SAME NEEDS:

● XANGA SESSION & nightly journaling
● Cathartic music + headspace meditation
● Reading the archives
● Express emotions in art
● Reroute "self-abuse/ endure" into strenuous exercise (weightlifting)
● Keep track of daily victories & gratitude
● Set & pursue healthy self-discipline challenges
● Do good deeds for others that are fitting as penance
● Do personal "works of mercy" for "abusers"/ family

TWO EATING DISORDER "RULES" YOU CAN (WILL) CHALLENGE OVER THE NEXT 2 WEEKS:
1) I DON'T HAVE TO PUSH/ FORCE CALORIES/ EXCHANGES. I CAN eat less & OBEY the LIMITS & BE SATISFIED. I CAN slow down & enjoy the food.
2) I AM ALLOWED AND I HAVE THE RIGHT TO ENJOY FOOD, AND TO CHOOSE THE FOODS I ENJOY. Eating DOESN'T HAVE TO BE WAR/ TORTURE.

FOR ME, "HEALTHY" MEANS...
✳ LIVING & THINKING AS A SYSTEM
✳ Nourishing my MIND/ HEART/ SOUL with CREATING & LEARNING
✳ Eating regular, reasonable, flexible, balanced, enjoyable meals
✳ Balancing work/ rest, food/ religion, and self/ others
✳ Food is NOT the center of my life, just FUEL for MY PURPOSE

MENTAL HEALTH:
● NIGHTLY SYSTEM JOURNALING/ CONVERSATIONS/ MEDITATIONS
● Gratitude journaling & "personality surveys" to "know myself"
● DAILY creative output, even just a few lines of ideas or poetry
● Engage in "coping skills" regularly to stay stable & enrich life

PHYSICAL HEALTH (THAT ISN'T FOOD/ EXERCISE):
● Start a better hygiene routine; shower at least twice weekly
● Set & keep to a regular sleep schedule
● Let myself rest & take breaks to recover from high exertion days
● Wear clean clothes, keep living space tidy, & DUST THE HOUSE!

HEALTH OF RELATIONSHIPS:
● Call dad & text brothers at least once a week; keep talking to mom
● Spend time in the apartments' communal spaces & meet the neighbors
● Finally get involved in the Tumblr F/O community & share the LOVE
● Get involved in the local creative & queer communities

EMOTIONAL HEALTH:
● Self-expression through playing an instrument, emphasis on "play"
● Listen to cathartic music/ watch a cathartic movie
● Let yourself LAUGH! Make Tumblr/ Youtube collections to have accessible
● Journal about GRATITUDE/ BLESSINGS/ POSITIVE thoughts DAILY

SPIRITUAL HEALTH:
● Go to daily Mass & at least 30m of Adoration
● Daily Scripture study/ reading for ≥1 hour
● Attend "recreational" church events to join in Christian fellowship
TALK to God more often & pray with JOY, not rigidity

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


110924

Nov. 9th, 2024 10:31 am
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

Well. We woke up this morning and it suddenly hit me as I looked at & felt this new body, that it's FEMALE. it has parts. And it might start bleeding again. And I can't cope with that. This is destroying me. THIS is the BIGGEST PROBLEM that we've been AVOIDING & SUPPRESSING this ENTIRE TIME but now it's UNAVOIDABLE and I'm... they asked if I felt like hurting myself and it took EVERYTHING in me NOT to say YES. The immediate instinct was to effectively "REROUTE THE BLOOD." But that wouldn't fix the actual nightmare. I DON'T WANT TO BE A WOMAN. I DON'T IDENTIFY AS FEMALE. I'M NOT A GIRL!! That's the bottom line. I've/ we've been saying that for ALMOST 25 YEARS at LEAST. And we CAN'T SHAKE IT. The body has become a living hell AGAIN and we're losing our will to live. The "only hope" is to... well. "Starve it again." That's the kneejerk response. Starve it so it stops. OR, "exercise until you become MASCULINE." I'm so angry/ scared/ sad. I feel BETRAYED. I WANT to feel safe in this body BUT THIS WILL NEVER BE SAFE and MY RELIGION SAYS I CAN'T DO A BLOODY THING ABOUT IT. This is the HEAVIEST POSSIBLE CROSS for me and it's LITERALLY KILLING ME and I'm afraid it's SUPPOSED TO DO and that is TERRIFYING. This feels like it's MURDERING ALL MY DREAMS.
✳ WE CANNOT SEE A FUTURE FOR OURSELF IN THIS BODY. We NEVER COULD, even as a child. That's ALWAYS been the death sentences. And now we "can't run." So what do we do? Honestly I don't want to revert to cruelly self-abusive behavior SOLELY because I DON'T WANT TO BE AN ABUSIVE PERSON. But I have to admit, I DO WANT TO "PUNISH" THIS FAT FEMALE FORM BY STARVING IT. It's genuinely a violent rage. Maybe it's symbolic. I WANT the femininity to EAT ITSELF ALIVE so it STOPS DEVOURING ME. I want to CUT OFF ALL ITS PARTS. You remember how CANNON was in college? How ANGRY & AGGRESSIVE she was? THIS IS WHY. AND WE'RE FEELING IT ALL OVER AGAIN. Except right now we're "TRAPPED." We're FORCED to keep eating and FOOD IS MAKING US FEMININE. I literally "HATE myself" for having been drinking so much m*lk, because it's SEX FOOD. WHY DIDN'T WE REALIZE THAT??? Was it a survival skill, to blind ourselves to the reality & its consequences? Just like Iscah. WELL HERE WE ARE AGAIN, FACING THE TRAUMATIC CONSEQUENCES, with NO CHOICE but to "RELAPSE" IN ORDER TO LIVE. God I hate this. WE HAVE TO LOSE THE FAT GIRLINESS ASAP. If we BULK UP & TONE UP it should KILL THE CURVES and if we DROP BACK DOWN TO ~105 we SHOULD... no, even I know that's too low. The ONLY reason we're still idealizing low body weight is because it GIVES US FLAT EDGES. It gives us SHARP CORNERS. BUT now we can either have THAT, or SOLID MUSCLE, and I'd MUCH RATHER HAVE THE LATTER. So we MUST BEGIN HEAVY DUTY WEIGHTLIFTING IMMEDIATELY. If we CAN'T join the gym YET, then GET THOSE APPS FOR HOME WORKOUTS & DO THEM EVERY SINGLE DAY. Yes it'll hurt & be difficult at first: we're weak & bloated & stiff from EIGHT WEEKS in an inpatient setting. BUT we'll have about SIX WEEKS UNTIL CHRISTMAS and BY 2025 we MIGHT HAVE HOPE AT LAST. We just have to WORK OUR ASS OFF. So this means SCHEDULE SHIFTS. If we're going to be FOCUSING ON EXERCISE, then we have to GET A VOICE RECORDER to take notes WHILE walking/ hiking, GET WIRELESS HEADPHONES for the gym, and PUT THE LEAGUEFILES ON OUR PHONE so we can READ (LISTEN?) TO THEM CONSTANTLY & refresh our memory & inspiration AT LAST. And of COURSE we have SPOTIFY PLAYLISTS for not only workouts in general, but for EACH LEAGUEWORLD. So THERE'S YOUR HOPE. FIX THIS CURSED BODY & PLEASE DON'T LET IT KILL YOUR DREAMS. IT CAN CHANGE and we WILL CHANGE IT and the BAD PARTS WILL SHRINK and IT WON'T EVER BLEED AGAIN GOD PLEASE HAVE MERCY ON US.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

✳ Talking about food/ planning meals/ etc. STILL MAKES US AGGRESSIVELY ANGRY??? "We don't want to think about it." We're SO TIRED OF FOOD. And we HATE LUXURY/ OVERCOMPLICATING THINGS. We want to get a BASIC, SIMPLE, EASY PREP, NUTRITIOUS grocery list and just do the SAME for meals. NO FUSS. We have a LIFE TI LIVE. Food is just fuel, NOT focus. SIMPLIFY. I think THAT'S why we "hate being asked"-- because we DON'T plan meals. We just eat simple food. What is there to talk about? ALSO I think it STILL FEELS INVASIVE-- like WHY do you want to know what I'm eating? That registers as "personal information" for some reason. Is it because "eating" still feels disturbingly sexual in too many contexts? Food becomes part of this body; someone wanting to know WHAT food literally feels like molestation somehow. God I'm so tired of this. Eating STILL HURTS, too; it makes us feel ill & nauseous & wrong. Feeling THINGS INSIDE OUR BODY is scary. Feeling our own skin suffocating itself is terrifying. It all feels like rape. I'm so tired. I want to only eat SIMPLE, SMALL MEALS. BUT I DO NOT WANT TO BE A "PRETTY, PETITE, THIN WOMAN"!!! THAT'S ABHORRENT TO ME. I'm so sorry. I'll never be able to stop being so prejudiced until I stop condemning myself for being biologically female. And I have to stop hating femininity in order to stop hating FOOD, I think, because I ASSOCIATE THE TWO. It's ALL CONNECTED.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Morning headspace experience notes for the sake of not forgetting this.

✳ Julie COLOR REVERTING. "I don't want to go back to how I was either" (BODY association)
✳ LYNNE "BLOODLINE?" holding the "ideal" adult expectation BUT NOT PHYSICALLY!!
✳ BRIDGET & MISSY = the REASON Blue & Green are STILL EMPTY? Julie affecting YELLOW?
✳ Realizing INFI held a LOT of this female-body fear, ESPECIALLY with that SEWED-UP WOUND & THE "SPHERE"
Tar attack = "adult woman" yellow? beehive hair? exaggerated parts. Laurie took an axe to her neck but it STUCK; she turned her axe-blade GOLD & it cut through.
↑ Tar-woman's body melted into Tar; Laurie has GOLD in her boots too?? I think Julie pointed this out. (This means that Laurie can now do critical "stomp damage" if it tries to evade her attacks on ground level)
Tar "flood" stopped by LEON who was up on a ledge; he shot several gold bullets down into it. Scalpel was with him. Leon warped to ground floor, asked what is happening? Solemn, shaken.
✳ Laurie asked Scalpel about his weapons? He has "flat razors," BIG ones that "fold out." (This was a bit surprising-- wouldn't he have an actual scalpel? or a scalping knife?-- but actually we think he's holding "residue" from CNC; he's still deeply unstable from that time period as he was born in it; he hasn't fully "separated his identity" from who he "had to be" back then)
✳ Tar flood return, WRECKAGE appeared and GRABBED it?? Actually "rolled it up" into a ball & crushed it, flung it aside. (HER WHOLE BODY HOLDS GOLD??)
Tarburn lingering on her hands. Knife showed up instantly & kissed her palms, cleared it up. We were worried about him now; but Julie marched over & purposefully kissed him & that cleared it. Knife was concerned for her in return but Julie said "if anyone is going to have Tar on (in?) them, it's me." (??)
✳ WE REALLY FELT INFINITII'S ABSENCE. NO ONE ELSE CAN "TRANSMUTE" BLACK ENERGY.
Is/ was Infi's daemon role ALSO TIED TO THIS ISSUE??? (GENDER + OUR BODY)
↑ CERISE CANNOT HOLD THIS. "Sensuality" MUST BE KEPT PURE/ NONSEXUAL OR IT WILL DIE.
WHAT IS YELLOW. WHY DOES THE TAR USE IT SO MUCH. Is Josephina able to return?? OR is s/he actually VIOLET/ PURPLE anchored (as s/he almost was in the beginning)? DUOTONE POSSIBILITY?
Missy = "accessories/ fashion" & light blue = MIRROR vibe! "Cute/ pretty" obsession; "prissy pettiness"
✳ Bridget = GIRL BULLY. "Bad Katie" introject root?? "Pretty & mean"; DIFFERENT from Missy; more "mature" vibe
✳ Julie was SEXUAL but ABUSIVELY. She MANIFESTED the "cheerleader" stereotype sexual look (busty/ curvy/ tan; emphasis on chest/ bottom/ stomach; feels SO WRONG) (the "lollipop chainsaw" girl is SUCH a dead ringer for the original Julie it's SCARY)
✳ JEZEBEL WAS THE "WHORE." BLACK VS. PINK IS VERY DIFFERENT in terms of sexual abuse/ distortion.
✳ THERE ARE SO MANY FACELESS 'FONI WITH THIS ISSUE.
Jewel was cheering me up by reading the first letters of the emotion lists as words
✳ Laurie said my "internal form" is still a mess. It's only feeling "resonant" with PRISM right now??
✳ HOW DOES THE JAY BLOODLINE PLAY INTO ALL THIS.
✳ Btw THIS ISSUE IS CRUSHING OUR ATTEMPTS TO "OWN/ IDENTIFY WITH" THE BODY. WHEN WE SHARE THE EFFORT & LIVE FROM OUR HEART, WE CAN HANDLE THE CHALLENGES TOGETHER. THE BODY ISN'T A "CONSTANT" IN FORM SO DON'T GET ATTACHED TO IT OR ANCHOR TO IT THAT WAY. LET THE BLEPOFONI & SOCIALS DO THEIR JOBS TOO! GOD MADE YOU MULTIPLE SO LET US BE OUR IDENTITY ACROSS THE BOARD!!


102924

Oct. 29th, 2024 10:34 am
prismaticbleed: (worried)

We're watching Catfish again in the group room & I have 2 thoughts: first, I WANT TO BE LIKE MAX. He looks legit EXACTLY like I wanted to look as a guy (also looks a lot like my dad, GO FIGURE), plus he's super kind/ nice/ funny/ confident/ industrious which are ALL virtues I value & am striving to grow in myself. So God bless the dude, he's a good role model for me in those unique ways. I want to be so BLUNTLY HONEST YET CONSIDERATE, unflaggingly devoted to helping people & pursuing justice, too-- WHILE having fun & being goofy with his friends: ideals I must continue to work towards.
Secondly: I MISS AIRPORTS?? I MISS the "TRAVEL" feeling, that "interim" space between destinations, the feeling of potential & adventure & discovery... the people from all over the world passing through, lives intersecting for brief blessed moments, those precious tiny interactions before they continue on to their next unknown. It's beautiful. And SO is FLYING itself. I can see why my sibling wants to be a pilot, even if it's not my calling or vibe. I still recognize & appreciate the beauty & freedom & skill of it. But... I wonder, would I ever want to just TRAVEL? Is that a lifestyle, however brief, that I'm capable of living? The "unmoored" yet liberating sense of being a pilgrim, a wanderer, a voyager, with no roots in the places I'm going except the ones I may choose to put down in love, even as I continue to explore & move on; the experience of searching for food & shelter & knowing it's all brief & temporary & all the more special for it; the plane tickets & bus tickets & long walks of sheer wonder, always aware of my limited time that makes it all holy if I let it. I wonder. It REQUIRES SUCH STRENGTH OF CHARACTER to pull off, too, which I think is a HUGE factor in WHY I wonder, because I WANT to be that kind of person. I WANT to be THAT CONFIDENT & COURAGEOUS, to have THAT much TRUST IN GOD'S PROVIDENCE & in my OWN CAPABILITY of meeting challenges & MANAGING "on my own." I WANT to be THAT DARING & JOYFUL ABOUT IT. But you know what? I just need to START NOW, & START SMALL. Start by TAKING THE BUS. Start by WALKING FURTHER. Start by VISITING LOCAL RESTAURANTS & SHOPS. Start by going to COFFEESHOPS & LIBRARIES & just BEING AROUND PEOPLE. Little steps add up! But DO START SMALL. You need to WORK UP TO HIGHER LEVELS, so it can GENUINELY TAKE ROOT & GROW SOLID. Jumping too far ahead isn't sustainable or wise. Plus it's more fun to work up from the ground up, as it were. From level 5 to level 100! And seriously, CHERISH THE PROCESS. There IS ADVENTURE & DISCOVERY & TRAVEL & WANDERING BLISS RIGHT HERE WHERE YOU ARE. EVERY town is someone's hometown, so START WITH YOURS. Be your OWN airport until we gain that opportunity in the future. But DO NOT DEVALUE THE "EVERYDAY/ MUNDANE/ ORDINARY." This part of the world is blessed & full of wonder & beauty too. The JOY is to FIND it & TREASURE it. Don't blind yourself to how special the present moment is, now. You ARE a pilgrim, on the way to HEAVEN!

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

✳ I know we briefly journaled about this in UPMC, but with Halloween this Thursday, we really should review WHY we still get "triggered" by the holiday, even briefly, just for the sake of later discussion. The first 2 immediate associations are: the original suicide attempt post-SLC (the 451 one, with Laurie), and the "streetlamp devil" moment in CNC (+THERE WAS MORE.) The other "fears" are from the first post-CNC Halloween when we purposely binged on TBAS's favorite candy as "restitution," childhood fears of the Knoebel's haunted house ride, teenage terror from BoyScout "haunted hayride" scares & environments, & childhood dread-horror weirdly tied to Country Junction "scare rooms/ tunnels" & hay rides/ corn mazes in general. Oh, and Roba's, for the "country" aesthetic & the crowds & smells, plus the oddly persistent fright-aversion to hay, corn, & barns. And DON'T FORGET COUNTY FAIRS, with their awful noise & those multilevel funhouses & amusement park rides. ALL of that has this underlying vibe of OVERWHELM, HELPLESSNESS, & being TRAPPED/ DOOMED. Literally just writing it out is triggering a physical panic response. That's significant to note. THEN there's the ADDED fact that Halloween happens mostly AT NIGHT, among LOTS OF PEOPLE, which is the "ultimate nightmare" in a way. Night SHOULD be a time of rest & safety & quiet solitude & HOME. When it becomes busy & dangerous & loud & crowded & FAR AWAY from ANY familiar/ welcoming/ belonging place, it feels like hell itself. This becomes LITERAL when, at Halloween, the FOCUS & AESTHETIC IS LITERAL "HELL." It's all ABOUT fear & danger & death. And I experienced religious-psychological "abuse" as a child that was ANALOGOUS to Halloween "themes." Honestly though Halloween is a TRAUMABOMB BY NATURE so it's really kinda NATURAL to be disturbed by it-- with all the blood & gore & violence & witchcraft & demons & monsters. I do NOT like it and even just for MORAL reasons I NEVER WILL. I will celebrate "All Hallow's Eve" like a Catholic should, & the culture's corruption is of no appeal or interest to me. HOWEVER, I DON'T WANT IT TO HAVE THIS "TRAUMA CONTROL" over my emotional state every October. I want to take ALL that "power" AWAY from it. Step one really should be AFFIRMING the TRUTH that EVIL IS "VOID" & GOD IS ETERNALLY VICTORIOUS, and as His child God WILL protect my soul from ALL that stuff, EVEN IF it IS scary. That's WHY & HOW Goodness is so powerful-- like the Cross, it stands INVINCIBLE EVEN IN the very MIDST of the worst fear & suffering, and it TRANSMUTES THEM. Light CHANGES things. It IS, whereas "dark" is "NOT." That's the ultimate truth. All these dark things are DOOMED TO DISAPPEAR in the end. So HOLD ON TO THAT HOPE & KEEP FIGHTING!


100824

Oct. 8th, 2024 10:31 pm
prismaticbleed: (spinel-remorse)

Concerning yesterday's topic... WHAT REALITY (FACT; HISTORICAL/ EMOTIONAL) ARE WE (STILL) QUESTIONING (DOUBTING) &/OR FIGHTING (REJECTING)?? (DENIAL/ SUPPRESSION/ RESISTANCE/ SELF-GASLIGHTING/ AVOIDANCE/ ETC.)
The FACT of TRAUMA when we SOUGHT & INTENDED LOVE
★ The FACT that, the WHOLE TIME we were in SLC/ CNC, EVEN ALONGSIDE THE "HATRED," WE ALWAYS & HONESTLY LOVED THEM, AND THAT IS WHY WE NEVER "SAID NO" TO WHAT THEY WANTED FROM US. WE WERE STILL SCARED & ANGRY & FELT TRAPPED, BUT those painful emotions WERE ONLY EXTANT & SEVERE BECAUSE OF THIS CONFLICT!!
THE WORST TRAUMA OF OUR LIFE WAS SO TRAUMATIC BECAUSE INFINITII CHOSE TO TAKE THAT FATAL RISK OUT OF LOVE. AND WE TRUSTED THAT LOVE. We literally DENIED OUR TERROR for love's sake. THAT CONFLICT MADE THE TRAUMA SO DEVASTATING. It "KILLED" us BECAUSE WHAT HAPPENED WASN'T LOVE. ...but THEY said it WAS. How can we grapple with THAT conflict? We loved THEM, but did we ACTUALLY KNOW THEM? It's one thing to love "in general," a cosmopolitan Christian love. It's ANOTHER thing to love IN PERSONAL RELATIONSHIP, and ENOUGH TO BE WILLING TO SACRIFICE YOURSELF for them. I feel like I'm not making sense. We stood in front of that mirror, shaking with fear, BUT CHOSE TO TRUST INFINITII'S REAL LOVE because we hoped, DESPERATELY, that SOMEHOW that love would "NOT DO WRONG." ...but our love was confused & wounded. That SAME "frightened love" that "CHOSE" to "TRUST" TBAS AND poor groomed Infi IN DIRECT CONTRAST TO OUR CHOKING FEAR is what led to BOTH of the "FATAL TRAUMAS" in CNC... and that one in SLC, too. THIS is what needs to be discussed, too. INFINITII'S FUNCTION was to MIMIC & "EMBODY" ALL THE TERRIFYING WORDS & ACTIONS that OTHERS "SAID" WERE "LOVE," SO THAT "WHEN WE WERE INEVITABLY FORCED TO FACE/ ENDURE THEM, WE'D SEE THEM AS "LOVE" BECAUSE OF INFINITII, AND NOT BE TRAUMATIZED." ...it didn't work. God forgive us all, it DIDN'T WORK, and we are SO, SO SORRY.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------

WHY IS "DATA COLLECTION" SO IMPORTANT? We feel AFRAID of NOT KNOWING those experiences, NOTABLY OF FOOD. We don't get it this strongly with sound or sight or touch, although scent CAN get close (remember the Etsy fragrance addiction). BUT it's the "TAKE INTO OURSELF" aspect, I think, that makes it so powerful. It's TIED TO GOD, I think. It feels like SEEKING THE BEATIFIC VISION while still on earth, but in the "WRONG" WAY-- seeking God's REFLECTIONS & ECHOES in TANGIBLE, SENSORY THINGS. This isn't inherently "bad," it's just a crutch. I wonder if it will lose its intensity if I pray & worship in INTERNAL ways more. The balance is off-kilter. We've been NEGLECTING our INNER SELF in GENERAL since ~2018, to be heartbreakingly honest. So please, make SPIRITUAL FOOD a KEY part of recovery... WITHOUT drowning in SCRUPULOSITY, AGAIN. I WANT ALL OF OUR LIFE TO BE PRAYER & WORSHIP, WITHOUT NEGLECTING ANY ASPECT.
HERE'S A THOUGHT: ALL FOOD is God's "ARTWORK" using "BASE COLORS," so to speak. ALL food is made of the SAME NUTRITIONAL "ELEMENTS," in different combinations. YOU DON'T "HAVE TO" EAT EVERY "VARIATION ON" a food (style, prep, etc.) TO HAVE "TAKEN IN" THE "ESSENCES" OF ALL ITS INDIVIDUAL "INGREDIENTS." ...but honestly it's like ART. It IS the unique combination OF color & media that makes UNIQUE BEAUTY. ...and part of me DOES want to "see/ taste it ALL." It's because it IS beautiful & good & true. It's not "greed"; it's sheer WONDER & AWE & GRATITUDE. The PROBLEM is I keep seeking "SATISFACTION" on EARTH. That's IMPOSSIBLE, because this "body hunger" is FOR GOD, Who MADE ME TO DESIRE HIM-- and He IS INFINITE, so MY GOD-GIVEN DESIRE & WANT & NEED IS ALSO INFINITE BY DESIGN, because it's MEANT for HEAVEN. I AM subconsciously seeking the Beatific Vision. So I REALLY NEED to be AWARE of this, so I STOP TRYING TO "GET ALL THE DATA" about God's sensible gifts under the FALSE fear that "IF I DON'T, I WON'T KNOW PART OF GOD." Listen dude, YOU'RE JUST ONE PERSON AND YOU AREN'T RESPONSIBLE FOR, OR ABLE TO, "KNOW/ DO" EVERYTHING!!! IF YOU don't EVER learn what "braised chicken" tastes like, SOME OTHER SOUL DOES, AND AS PART OF CHRIST'S BODY, THAT "KNOWLEDGE" IS EFFECTIVELY "COLLECTIVE" IN HIM??? And in ANY case, CHRIST "KNOWS" because HE IS the SOURCE & CAUSE & PERFECTION of ALL EARTHLY WONDER & BEAUTY & GOODNESS & TRUTH. If YOU don't eat it, IT'S NOT LOST! There will ALWAYS be SOMEONE ELSE to eat it, AS GOD CHOOSES! YOU AREN'T "FAILING" HIM BY NOT HAVING IT BECAUSE HE NEVER "OBLIGATES" YOU TO. He wants you to WORSHIP & PRAISE HIM in ALL you have AND DON'T HAVE. ...I'm not making sense. YOU'RE NOT THE ONLY "SOURCE OF DATA COLLECTION." GOD IS THE DATA. AND YOU WILL KNOW HIM IN HEAVEN FOR REAL. I'm not getting to the root. I STILL WANT TO KNOW ALL I CAN. And so I'm AFRAID to SAY "NO" to ANY "NEW DATA" to "EXPAND" my "knowing" of Him, insofar as I'm SEEKING Him IN sensory input. BUT GOD IS SPIRIT!!! Dude you CAN KNOW EVEN MORE OF HIM IN PRAYER & WORSHIP & then YOU WON'T "NEED" TO LOOK FOR MERE CRUMBS OF HIS INFINITE ABUNDANCE IN THE PHYSICAL WORLD!!!   

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------

My therapist asked, "were you FED well as a child?" And YES, we WERE fed, SURPRISINGLY WELL actually. We ALWAYS had fruits & vegetables, homecooked meals & desserts, family meals whenever possible, and NO box dinners/ fast food OR "junk food". We had ethnic Polish holiday meals & handmade birthday cakes. Our parents always strived to give us healthy food & balanced nutrition & regular exposure to new & different foods. We were honestly SO BLESSED. ...but we were EMOTIONALLY STARVED. We were given FOOD & SWEETS as "reward" or "comfort," instead of warm embraces & sincere words & real intimacy. We got SHOW without SUBSTANCE far too often. The family dinners frequently turned into fights. People left early & refused to finish their meals. I was at least once tied to a chair & forced to eat every last crumb. We were often told that we "couldn't have more" or "that's all you get" or "you have to be GOOD to get more." Our family obsessed over money to the point of often buying food that was already expired or rotting, especially grandpa. Eating itself was shamed as "gross," "piggish," "a chore," etc. Our plates were criticized whenever we chose our own servings. "Eat what's in front of you whether you like it or not." And yet, LIKING food was ALSO shamed? Like it would MAKE us greedy & entitled, & food ALWAYS felt "rationed" & "limited" & "forbidden," controlled & dictated. I felt "compelled" to sneak & hide food that I liked at an early age, afraid that it would be confiscated & I'd be punished, I think by being FORBIDDEN FROM eating such "enjoyable food" from then on? All I knew is that fear that it's be taken from me, "now that I FINALLY had some." And yet the SHAME & GUILT would frequently drive me to destroy the very food I had stashed in the same terror of discovery. It was painfully ironic. All the other food in the house "WASN'T MINE"? Even nibbling on dry cereal could get me spanked for "acting like a chipmunk" or something. And this whole time, there was no feeling of family community. There was no real communion. I always felt alone, foraging. It all started early, it seems. It's sad. So, no, in a deep way I WASN'T fed. I would forcefeed myself Easter chocolate & Christmas cookies like I'd somehow lose the joy if I didn't swallow as much as I could. I always got scolded, but I never stopped wanting it, more of it than was possible, even when it made me sick & frightened, & I was ashamed & confused & sad. When the eating disorder was in full force I ate a whole cherry-cheese kolachi by myself like I would die tomorrow & I cried. I just wanted the joy, the warmth, the sweetness, the love. I tasted family tradition & grandma's loving care in that roll and I cried. My heart was still so, so hungry. It still is, and I cannot look to ANYONE ELSE to feed it. Only God can, & He wants ME to cooperate in the work. I NEED to fill my life WITH beauty & warmth & joy & love & wonder & sincerity & deep connection. NO ONE ELSE WILL, CAN, OR SHOULD. It's MY JOB & MY PRIVILEGE. That is going to be ESSENTIAL to recovery. I CANNOT "live" from a skinny starving famine ration mindset anymore. I MUST be "poor in spirit," BY trusting in GOD'S ABUNDANCE. It's a holy paradox. This DOESN'T MEAN SELF-NEGLECT. it's just humility & gratitude. I HAVE TO LOVE THIS BODY, AND MIND, AND SOUL, AS A UNITED WHOLE, AS ITS HEART. Please God, help me to feed & care for this life well. And MAKE SURE I FOCUS ALL THESE EFFORTS ON YOU, GOD, THE SOURCE OF ALL LOVE & LIFE.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------

✳ Staff girl, watching Coco with us = "HE'S REAL; HE STILL HAS MEAT ON HIS BONES"

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------

✳ GET EDIBLE "PAPER" & "INK" = EAT AFFIRMATIONS!!! (POWERFUL SYMBOLIC RITUAL)

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Well, we finally got the guts & heart to choose the meatball sub SPECIFICALLY as an ACT OF LOVE "IN HONOR/ MEMORY OF" KRISTANOVA, but all of a sudden, ANOTHER foni is feeling TRAPPED & ANGRY at this, MISERABLE & HELPLESS beneath, like "we STILL can't escape CNC"? Which IS a valid feeling that we NEED to respond to. First, though, we CAN'T AVOID EVERYTHING ASSOCIATED WITH CNC & TBAS out of FEAR &/or RESENTMENT. That's TOXIC TO OUR HEART, & it's also FALSELY LABELING REALITY. This meatball sub effort is STEP ONE in TRULY "ESCAPING" by moving into LOVE & FORGIVING MERCY. The truth is, we ARE OUT OF CNC, PHYSICALLY. But we ARE "TRAPPED" EMOTIONALLY, UNTIL WE CAN MOVE INTO COMPASSION FOR BOTH US & THEM. We'll probably never see Kristanova again. But we DID love him, AND Ollie, AND Kyo & Trolley & Toy Soldier & Thirteen & Ohmiette & everyone else. But Kris did something TO us that DAMAGED us, and SINCE WE KNOW HIS ANCHOR, we KNOW HE DIDN'T MEAN TO. He was just broken, too. So we WANT TO FORGIVE HIM, as much as we MUST. And this upcoming dinner is a real concrete gesture of that, the only thing we can do here towards that end, but one powerfully tangible nevertheless. We bought him one out of sheer gratitude for his existence & he REALIZED & CHERISHED that. LET THIS BE THE CONTINUED SYMBOL OF THAT GRATITUDE. Let it be a private but true TESTIMONY to the REALITY of the LOVE our Systems shared, however trauma-distorted & wounded it was. We STILL LOVED THEM AS MUCH AS WE COULD, in the ONLY WAYS WE KNEW HOW. And I WANT TO FOCUS ON & REMEMBER THAT. In a way, it's a CROSS. It REQUIRES "BEARING" THE SUFFERING dealt by the ONES WE LOVE who "DID NOT KNOW WHAT THEY DID." The Cross CONQUERS DEATH by DYING TO DEATH, THROUGH DEATH-- death TO SIN. And that sinful part of us-- bitterness, resentment, hatred, rage, blame, etc. that WE DON'T WANT & that are IN CONFLICT with the TRUTH-- HAS TO "DIE," THROUGH THIS SELF-GIVING LOVE, EVEN "FOR OUR ENEMIES"-- with the GOAL of FORGIVING them & RESTORING RELATIONSHIP with them AS BELOVEDS.



100524

Oct. 5th, 2024 03:49 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

✳ I "HATE" WHEN PEOPLE ASK ME "ARE YOU DOING ALL RIGHT?" "ARE YOU FEELING OKAY?" etc. BECAUSE IT FEELS LIKE THEY'RE IMPLYING OR EVEN DICTATING THAT I'M NOT, EVEN IF I AM OKAY. WHY ARE YOU PLANTING BAD SEEDS IN MY HEAD??? I want to say, "YEAH, I AM OKAY; STOP SAYING/ TELLING ME THAT I'M NOT"!!
✳ PRACTICE "FRUSTRATION TOLERANCE" = GROW PEACE!

-----------------------------------------------------------------

So, at my dear nutritionist's request, I tried the chicken corndog today instead of the pizza, and unfortunately they were SHOCKINGLY TRIGGERING and it shook me up SO BADLY that I need to journal about it, or it'll make me even more physically ill than it already has, haha. All coping-attempt jokes aside, I'm legit shaking. First, the cornmeal coating "activated" SOME childhood(?) memory, but it's so unclear I can't "see" it. But it "pinged" IMMEDIATELY so it's legit. The only thing I'm "SEEING" is COUNTRY JUNCTION in the fall?? And POSSIBLY something with FAST FOOD. Was there some place that sold palm-size, ROUND & semiflat cornbread discs/ patties? Because THAT'S the image flash I'm getting from the VERY SPECIFIC & UNIQUE flavor: it's NOT what "REAL" or even "box" cornbread tastes like, and it has a "sweeter" tone & "heavier" flavor than mom's cornbread cookies or pancakes. This is PARTICULARLY "processed" cornmeal 7 the ONLY thing I CAN "associate" with it that IS pinging CLOSE is HUSHPUPPIES from Long John Silvers, but they ALSO have a "wheat" tone (white, not yellow) so it's NOT exact. But man, that was a TOTALLY NEW MEMORY CALLUP so I AM grateful.
...The problem is the memory that the HOT DOG triggered. It was ALMOST the EXACT taste, AND the EXACT TEXTURE, as the hot dogs that grandma would chop up & mix with pork n' beans. ...which, as you know, was the exact food she pretended to choke to death on when I was a child. I can still see her still body on the yellow tile floor. I can smell the distinguishing perfume of her clothes. I can still see my young face in the bathroom mirror, contorted in unbearable terror & grief, as I screamed like the world had ended. I can still taste the hot dogs & beans as they fell, half-chewed, from my agonized mouth into the ghastly green sink. Every time I taste a hot dog I am right back in that moment. I don't know how to deal with it. I haven't eaten a hot dog in YEARS. So this was SO sudden & SO unexpected that it made it SO MUCH MORE DISTURBING. I'm genuinely shaking. I feel like a child again, weeping hysterically & totally helpless & confused & maybe even angry? Why did she do that? Didn't she know I loved her? Didn't she realize how much that would hurt me? But she WASN'T dead. The world hadn't ended. But that minute of sheer apocalyptic terror had been scalded into my soul. I couldn't possibly finish eating those hot dogs, seeing them all chewed up in the sink, proof of the wound I had just received. But I had to. But I don't remember. All I remember is her suddenly resuscitated, standing & laughing with an unsettling insincerity as she stood at the bartable by my empty seat & half-full bowl, jeering at my response. I remember a hurricane of emotions that I couldn't understand. Then it all got shoved back into the black ocean of dissociation, and I sat down, and I don't remember anything, and I ate. Like I did today.
...I've never actually processed it, it seems. And so I thank God for this revelation, to bring it back into present recall, to make it real & present, so I can (by grace, with time) finally feel & heal that scalded wound. But it's still so tender & terrible. It hurts. I'm shaking. How do I deal with this, right now? Focus on the LOVE. I love her anyway. That wound PROVED it. Forgive. Give thanks.

-----------------------------------------------------------------

I'M A "BAD PERSON" ONLY WITHOUT GOD'S GRACE!!! But REMEMBER YOU ARE BAPTIZED & YOU HAVE HIS GRACE AND HIS HOLY SPIRIT!!! STOP DOUBTING THIS JUST BECAUSE YOU STILL STRUGGLE WITH CONCUPISCENCE AND SIN. YOU'RE NOT GOD. YOU WILL STUMBLE. HE KNOWS THIS. HE WON'T & CAN'T ABANDON YOU-- HE IS A GOD OF COVENANT!!!

-----------------------------------------------------------------

"What did I learn about myself this week?" = that I'm STILL being "beaten up/ thrown around/ "CONTROLLED" by "TWISTED CORE BELIEFS" that have persisted for YEARS. (AND ONLY BECAUSE YOU AREN'T UNTWISTING THEM TOGETHER!!!)
✳ SERIOUSLY, START REVIEWING THE ARCHIVE DATA ON THIS & TAKE NOTES. WE KNEW WHAT WE WERE DOING. WE MUST CONTINUE ON FROM THERE! (AND START "EDITING" IT INTO PUBLISHABLE BOOK FORMAT!!!)

-----------------------------------------------------------------

"EATING" IS STILL "THE ENEMY" IN SOME WAY??? The therapist said "MEALPLANS" are a "STEP TO RECOVERY" & that sounded SO "STUPID"/ SHALLOW it made me FURIOUS?? It felt like she was saying that, if I "just spend MORE time & effort on FOOD"-- notably "EXCESS/ LUXURY" food variation that WASTES TIME & EFFORT & ENERGY that I COULD be using to LIVE & CREATE & WORSHIP, IF I KEEP "MEALPLANNING" SIMPLE & STRAIGHTFOWARD & HUMBLE, INSTEAD OF "FIGURING OUT WHAT NEW THING TO DO/ EAT" WHICH IS IDIOTIC-- then "IT'LL FIX YOUR TRAUMA." And THAT is REALLY distilling the impact but it's TRUE. "Inventing" a ridiculously unnecessary list of "meal plans" when I ONLY NEED THREE, TOPS, and can FREELY ADAPT, is going to JUST BECOME ANOTHER OBSESSIVE-UNHEALTHY FOOD COMPULSION that TAKES ME AWAY FROM TRUE HEALTH/ RECOVERY. I apologize, it just stung. I DO agree that having A "standing plan" (SIMPLE!!!) DOES help, so we HAVE a "go to" solution in a pinch, instead of thinking "what I "SHOULD" EAT" & being OVERWHELMED BY TOO MUCH VARIETY/ OPTIONS. BUT I WANT A SET, SIMPLE SCHEDULE. I DON'T WANT TO THINK ABOUT FOOD ANYMORE. LIFE IS SO MUCH MORE THAN FOOD!!! It's ONLY FUEL for it... AND an OFFERING of GRATITUDE TO GOD. But it's NOT THE POINT! And it's NOT TRUE LIFE!!!


prismaticbleed: (shatter)

LIST OF RELAPSE-RISK CATEGORY FOODS:


SUGAR/SWEET
RAISINS
CHOCOLATE
ALL FRUITS
ALL DESSERTS
SYRUP
JELLY/JAM
MOLASSES
HIGH-CARB FOODS
SWEET POTATOES
ETC.

CHILDHOOD
(WHAT ACTUALLY HAS EVENT MEMORY??? OR IS IT ALL JUST TERROR FLASHES???)
HOT DOGS & BEANS
MEATLOAF W/ KETCHUP
BBQ CHICKEN
GRILLED CHEESE W/ TOMATO SOUP
SPAGHETTI
FRIED FISH
FRENCH FRIES
MCDONALDS MEALS
CORN ON THE COB
STUFFED PEPPERS
PICKLELOAF
MINCEHAM & PICKLES ("ARMY SANDWICHES")
COTTAGE CHEESE & NOODLES
PEA SOUP
CHEESY MASHED POTATOES
POTATOES AU GRATIN
SALISBURY STEAKS (ESP. W/ SPANISH RICE)
CRANBERRY CHICKEN
CANNED PEAS
CANNED GREEN BEANS
BANANA SLICES & PEANUT BUTTER
OATMEAL W/ PEANUT BUTTER & HONEY
FROSTED SUGAR CUTOUT COOKIES
OATMEAL RAISIN COOKIES
ETC.

TRAUMA
BACON
CORN GRITS
HOT DOGS (CUT)
TATER TOTS
RAMEN
MAC & CHEESE
PIZZA
PANCAKES
ETC.

HYPOCHONDRIA
SESAME
EGG
SOY
PORK
SEAFOOD
PUMPKIN
SUNFLOWER
FLAX
SHELLFISH
TREE NUTS
CORN
ETC.

BACON + GRITS + LIVERMUSH = CNC "RAPE" FOOD
CUT HOT DOGS & PORK&BEANS = GRANDMA FAKED DEATH
BLACKBEANS + CHICKPEAS + TUNA + RICE + SRIRACHA + MAYO = TBAS WORK FOOD

------------------------------------------------------------------------------

LIST OF CONTEXT-SPECIFIC BINGE FOODS:
(THESE ARE ALL HIGHLY TRAUMATIC AND WE TEND TO AVOID ALL OF THEM OUTSIDE OF SELF-ABUSE FORCING)


CNC BINGE FOODS
OREO O'S
LUCKY CHARMS
BLACK BEANS
TUNA
CHICKPEAS
RICE
SHRIMP-LIME RAMEN
CORN TORTILLAS
MAC & CHEESE
COTTON CANDY POP ICE CREAM
"SAMPLER" CHEESECAKE
HALOTOP ICE CREAM
FROZEN PERSONAL PIZZAS (SQUARE)
SYRUP
AVOCADO
OATMEAL
DINOSAUR OATMEAL
HALLOWEEN ORANGE-COLOR KITKATS
HALLOWEEN CANDY
EASTER CANDY
BIRTHDAY CAKE
SUGAR COOKIES
SWEET POTATO W/ MARSHMALLOW
TURKEY
HISPANIC PASTRIES
CORN TAMALES
SUNBUTTER (CRUNCHY)
WHITE SUGAR
CORNMEAL
CROQUETTES
BISCUITS
CREME HORNS
CREME COOKIES
BROWNIES
"G" PROTEIN BATS
"SUMMER" CAP'N CRUNCH
INSTANT POTATO FLAKES
CANOLA OIL
TORTILLA CHIPS
YUMYUM SAUCE
YELLOW SQUASH
ZUCCHINI
"CALIFORNIA BLEND" VEGETABLES
QUESO DIP
VODKA
PEACH SCHNAPPS
COLD COFFEE
HARD CHEESE
MOONCAKES
CORNBREAD
TARO/ MATCHA/ DURIAN/ ADZUKI PASTRY
CILANTRO
FRIED PLANTAINS
RUNNY EGGS
OPEN-FACE OMELETS
MAYONNAISE
FUNNEL CAKE
PIG HEARTS
CHICKEN HEARTS
CILANTRO
CATFISH
SHRIMP
BREADED OKRA
POPCORN
WHITE MULBERRIES
SPECIAL K CEREAL
BEEF STROGANOFF


SLC BINGE FOODS
CLIF BARS
LUNABARS
ORANGE GRANOLA
MARBLE CAKE
BAKED BEANS
HARD CHEESE
KOMBUCHA
PROTEIN POWDER PACKETS
FRESH FIGS
RAINBOW CARROTS
FROOT LOOPS
BUCKWHEAT
RICE
BEETS
JAPANESE SWEET POTATO
CANNED SQUASH
CANNED PUMPKIN
+WHATEVER ELSE we ate that LAST WEEK, esp. from that church lady

✳WE STARTED TO BINGEPURGE DURING THIS TIME, SO THERE AREN'T AS MANY ITEMS, THANK GOD!


HOMESTEAD BINGE FOODS
CRAISINS
COCONUT OIL
CAULIFLOWER + SPINACH + EVOO
FLORIDA AVOCADOS
GRANOLA BARS
ITALIAN WEDDING SOUP
"VANILLA SUNRISE" CEREAL
CHERRY-TOPPED CHEESECAKE
CHRISTMAS COOKIES (HOMEMADE)
CHEESE/ NUT/ POPPY ROLL
LONG JOHN SILVERS' FISH MEALS
SALSA
MAYONNAISE
PEANUT BUTTER
BUTTER
FRUIT & NUT CHOCOLATE
MOLASSES
CLEMENTINES
SANDWICHES
HONEY
TOFU
HOT SAUCE
SESAME SEED CANDY
RAISINS
RAISIN BRAN
CEREAL IN GENERAL
CAP'N CRUNCH
CORNFLAKES
PICKLES
CHILI
GRANOLA
CHERRIES
PANCAKES
FRENCH TOAST
FROZEN DINNERS
ZUCCHINI
ROMAINE LETTUCE
CUCUMBERS
COOKED CARROTS
APPLES
BANANAS
BLUEBERRIES
PUDDING CUPS
CHIPS
CHEXMIX
GRILLED CHEESE
CHEESE PUFFS
PRETZELS
SALTINES
NUTRIGRAIN BARS
GRAHAM CRACKERS
PEA SOUP
LENTILS
SOUR CREAM
SLICED CHEESE
BEAN PUFFS
MANGO
KLONDIKE BARS
DRUMSTICK ICE CREAM
INDIAN SNACK FOOD
CREAM CHEESE
CAPTAIN'S WAFERS
CRYSTALLIZED GINGER
MINI MARSHMALLOWS
CREAM OF WHEAT
GROCERY STORE PASTRIES
FOOD DRIVE VEGETABLE CANS
PROGRESSO SOUP CANS
CREAM OF MUSHROOM SOUP (ON TOAST)
ROTISSERIE CHICKEN
CREAMED CORN CASSEROLE
PEANUT BUTTER HONEY OATMEAL
LUNCHMEAT (ESP. PICKLELOAF)
OLIVES
EGGS
V8 JUICE
TEABERRY ICE CREAM


------------------------------------------------------------------------------

HEALING/ COMPULSION NOTES


CHEESE ATTACK/RESOLVE OPTIONS=

NOT SAUCED! Remember it's GLUE.
Parm crisps?
Sliced cheese CANNOT BE REGURGED (lumps)
DAIRY FREE OPTIONS!!!
REMEMBER THE "MILK AFTERTASTE" HELL ("BUTTER CURSE") from the bread cheese
● Feta? Or is that still traumatized?
ALL MELTED CHEESE IS DEATH GLUE
● CHEESE IS LITERALLY OPIATE-ADJACENT


BEANS???
● Black are HARD. also CNC trauma
● Great Northern = grandma death
● Chickpea = CNC & hospital terror
● Pinto = "mexican" food fear?? tied to mom/ summer??
● Lentils = Esau mortal sin/ gorge pots
● Kidney = mom's chili/ wendy's grandpa chili
● Butter = childhood face/ grandma family dinners
● Lima = allergy fear/ hospital food


✳ We MUST AVOID COCONUT OIL & BUTTER.
Ideally we must avoid MILK too, ESPECIALLY in "soft" forms like yogurt/ cotchs/ crmchs.
It ALL TASTES LIKE HELL/ "WOMAN" HORROR

✳ We MUST OVERCOME the "CHEESE COMPULSION" that ISCAH STARTED in UPMC. On that note, WHAT MODE of cheese DID she eat? Do we have to revisit THAT & resolve it DIRECTLY to fix this?
✳ Was she NOT traumatized by the "milk hell" BECAUSE she was SO HYPERFEMININE/ OBLIGATORILY SEXUAL???

AVOID ALL GLUTEN. NO EXCEPTIONS. Remember how it turns to GLUE & ROCKS in the stomach.

✳ We are STILL compulsive about BEANS. This goes back to grandma's death. IS THAT WHERE THIS BEGAN??

✳ Also WHY the SPICY compulsion? Is that self-abusive? AND/OR are we trying (allegedly) to "BE LIKE DAD"?

✳ WHY are we craving the TOMATO aspect, specifically to CHILI? Is this ALSO tied to grandma/ grandpa "restitution"?




092824

Sep. 28th, 2024 01:13 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)


✳ DOES THE "SYSTEM VS FAMILY" "WHO I "AM"" CONFLICT PLAY INTO THE "SLAVE" ISSUE?? Because let's be honest: we've been a System for AT LEAST 21 YEARS. IT DOESN'T EVER "GO AWAY." I CANNOT "TURN IT OFF" AND I DON'T WANT TO, EVER. I LOVE THEM. ...But I love my family, too, and they don't accept US. ... It's devastating. And it therefore "FORCES" US TO DISSOCIATE FROM OUR OWN SOUL & SELF IN ORDER TO "PLAY THE FAMILY ROLE" THAT HAS BEEN ASSIGNED TO "ME." And that IS a form of "SLAVERY," because I CANNOT BE MYSELVES & THEREFORE I CANNOT BE "MY OWN PERSON(S)." AND, if "I" STAY IN THIS MINDSET when I AM away from the house/ family-- when I "SHOULD" be independent but am STILL "ENSLAVED" TO THE FAMILY DYNAMIC AS A "STANDING ORDER"/ INESCAPABLE ROLE-- then I CANNOT MAKE "MY OWN DECISIONS" OR "BE MY OWN PERSON" BECAUSE THAT "SINGLET" MINDSET I'M FORCED INTO ISN'T "ME," BECAUSE WE ARE US. AND INVARIABLY, in EVERY CIRCUMSTANCE, LIVING AS A SYSTEM, DEVOTED TO GOD, SOLVES &/OR HEALS EVERY PROBLEM in the end. WE CAN FUNCTION. WE CAN CHOOSE. WE CAN BE FULLY ALIVE & LOVING & FREE TO DO THE RIGHT THING WHEN WE ALL DO IT TOGETHER, BY GRACE. ...and we can't seem to act with ANY integrity when we're "NOT" "we." And... I wish we could explain this to the family. Maybe all we can do is just... BE US around them REGARDLESS, & deal with the unexpected as it comes. But IF WE WANT TO FACE & INTEGRATE & ACCEPT & ADMIT & HEAL OUR PAST, IN THAT HOUSE, WITH THAT FAMILY, WE ACTUALLY HAVE TO DO SO AS A SYSTEM, BECAUSE WE ALL LIVED THAT TOGETHER. "I" DIDN'T. WE ARE THE WHOLE OF OUR HEART.

--------------------------------------------------------------------

✳ ANOREXIC "I'M SORRY! I'M SORRY! I'LL GET OUT OF YOUR WAY! DON'T HURT ME!" vs. BULIMIC CONFLICT "I'M NOT SORRY, I HAVE A RIGHT TO TAKE UP SPACE, I WILL DEFEND/ FIGHT BACK" VACILLATION (BINGE/ PURGE) DUE TO GUILT/ SHAME OVER WANTING TO EAT/ BE FED/ ENJOY LIFE/ TAKE UP SPACE/ MATTER
BINGE RISK "REFEEDING" RAVENOUS HUNGER after a LIFE OF LACK; FEAR OF FAMINE after FINALLY "FEASTING"
✳ EMOTIONAL/ SPIRITUAL STARVATION IS THE ROOT OF ALL OF IT = +BEING "FED POISON"
↑ START TO ASSOCIATE FOOD WITH POISON (LOVE WITH ABUSE & TRAUMA); PURGE RESPONSE TO SURVIVE; UNABLE TO PROPERLY FEED SELF = FEAR = NO COMMUNION = NO EXPERIENCE OF REAL NOURISHMENT = MANIC "TRY EVERYTHING" SEEKING SPIRITUAL FULFILLMENT? (SEEKING ALL BEAUTY?) "CAN'T SAY NO" TO FOOD = "ALL OR NOTHING" FEAR OF HUNGER (SPIRITUAL) BY OWN "CHOICE"; DOOMED? "MISSING OUT" ON KNOWLEDGE; TERRIFYING = WHY? "UNKNOWN" = NO "LOVE"? "HIDING" = NO TRUST = NO RELATIONSHIP/ COMMUNION; SECONDHAND PARTICIPATION IN GLOBAL/ COLLECTIVE HUMAN EXPERIENCE = DESPERATE FOR INCLUSION (KNOWLEDGE) = SEEKING INTIMACY/ BEING WANTED? (ONLY REFUSE WHEN FORCED/ STUFFED = ABUSIVE) (PURGE)
✳ THIS plays into "taking food" WHEREVER I go: I "CAN'T STAY"/ I'm "NOT WELCOME/ WANTED"; I'm just a passing visitor. And I TAKE in order to FEEL LIKE I'm being GIVEN it AS a "friend/ loved one"? So that I "FEEL" WELCOME enough TO "SHARE THEIR MEALS"/ "EAT WHAT THEY EAT"/ SHARE IN THEIR LIFE.
BUT the OTHER half is the "POVERTY" mindset/ "SCAVENGER" IMPULSE. "THE ONLY FOOD I HAVE ANY "RIGHT" TO IS WHATEVER I CAN "FIND"/ WHAT OTHERS "DON'T WANT"/ "CAN SPARE"/ "DESERVE BETTER THAN"/ "SHOULDN'T BE EATING"/ "WON'T MISS"??? PLUS THE "SEEKING COMMUNION WITH THEM AS PEOPLE THROUGH SHARING THEIR FOOD." BUT "I DON'T GET TO/ DESERVE TO HAVE THOSE CONNECTIONS"??? "I'M UNWANTED/ UNDESIRABLE/ GROSS/ UGLY/ BAD/ EVIL/ ETC." SO I "HAVE TO TAKE" TO EAT AT ALL"??? "NO ONE WILL GIVE ME ANYTHING BUT POISON"??? OR "GIVING" DOESN'T OCCUR BUT FORCING DOES?? NOT "LET'S SHARE THIS BECAUSE I (LOVE &) WANT YOU IN MY LIFE (TOO)", BUT RATHER "YOU EAT THIS WITH ME BECAUSE YOU MUST CONFORM TO ME" WITH NO SELF-GIFT IN THE PROCESS. I am "OWNED." It's like swallowing a parasite, although I feel like one, desperate to live IN another's life & SHARE it, but TOXICALLY DEPENDENT/ NEEDY & UNWILLINGLY STEALING THEIR LIFE/ EATING THEM (DESTROY) IN THE PROCESS??

--------------------------------------------------------------------

After reading that "dysfunctional family roles" worksheet, I think THAT is a BIG PART of WHY I "am NOT ALLOWED to be someone OTHER THAN who I was IN THE PAST"? AND why I STILL feel BOUND TO the family AS A UNIT. Like I CAN'T leave it even if I wanted to, in the sense of "MY IDENTITY is DICTATED BY WHO I MUST BE IN THE FAMILY CONTEXT, DEPENDENT ON THE OTHER MEMBERS' ROLES"!! That's why I keep asking THEM "what THEY want me to do/ WHO THEY "NEED" ME TO BE." Am I afraid that if I "OWN" & REMEMBER my past AS MINE, I will "HAVE TO" STILL BE THAT PERSON? WHY? Is it just "STANDING ORDERS"?
✳ LYNNE holds the "violinist" order, FREE of competition/ perfectionism/ obligation.
✳ SHERILYN holds the "surrogate mom" role? (CNC) "Warmth" that mom DIDN'T give us
✳ There are a LOT of "memory bubbles" that NEED a foni to "integrate" them, such as =
● KNOEBELS/ AMUSEMENT PARKS; need a PAIR of kids = one ENJOYS, one AFRAID? (to COMFORT)
● "ON FILM" kid; HAPPY to be on camera, acting FOR MOM; "STORY OF FAMILY?" (difficult as we have NO FIRST-PERSON MEMORIES of being on camera other than FEAR FLASHBULBS)
● "DRESSUP" girl? Pageants & photos & such. DANCE too, or SEPARATE? (would we need a kid to hold the ACTUAL TERROR of these events, or a POSITIVE one to "REWRITE OUR EXPERIENCE" to HEAL it?? 
● WHO IS THE ACTUAL PIANIST (esp. LESSONS)? (PERFORM VS. COMPOSE)
● Mom brought up "cheerleading" but that was LITERALLY just an attempt to get close to AAA
● NO memory of Girl/ Boy Scounts OR the trips they took? (ONLY the "Pokemon Pearl bus ride")
✳ "BLOODLINE" INSTABILITY in HS ('03-'08)?? WHO EXACTLY WAS DRIVING, ESP. WITH FAMILY? WE HAVE ABSOLUTELY NO MEMORY OFFLINE DURING THAT TIME, EXCEPT FOR SOME HS MEMORIES WITH GENESIS!! (who is ESSENTIAL to this in terms of recall; HE KEPT OUR TRUE SELF CONSCIOUS & STABLE IN PUBLIC!!!)
✳  Our unsettling "HATRED" towards HS-era somafoni(?) is actually "SNAPSHOTTED" IN THE ARCHIVES, ESP. THE SHIFT FROM dA/LJ to IJ/SCR/XA??? The "HATE" is HELD BY SOMEONE who ONLY "FEELS" that in a "PROTECTIVE" WAY?? She RECOGNIZES SOMETHING FALSE/ HARMFUL/ SHALLOW/ PROUD/ DETESTABLE IN those "girls" the mother "keeps referring to"?? And she (the foni) WANTS TO "DISOWN/ DESTROY" THOSE/ THAT PART(S) OF OUR HISTORY/ SELF(VES) TO PROTECT OUR "NOW"/ FUTURE FROM THEIR CORRUPTIVE/ POISONOUS INFLUENCE??? LIKE THEY'RE BLOOD INFECTIONS. Ironically this means we MUST SPECIFICALLY DISCERN WHY/ HOW SO WE CAN PROPERLY FACE THIS & RESOLVE IT & HEAL OUR WHOLE HEART-- and MAYBE THEM, TOO. Julie is THE beacon of hope in this. If SHE was (IS) healed, ANY & ALL FONI CAN, TOO.
✳ BIG question. WHO HOLD THE DYSFUNCTIONAL FAMILY ROLES? WHY DO WE STILL FEEL COMPELLED TO BE A CHILD AROUND MOM?? What's the "MOTIVE"??
✳ HOW DO WE LIVE "FOR OURSELF" AND "FOR OTHERS" AS A CATHOLIC?? CAN we rightly hope that what is OBJECTIVELY (GOD'S LAWS) GOOD FOR US IS GOOD FOR OTHERS, even if that "good" is something "PERSONAL" like EATING & REST & SELFCARE? (A: it's TEMPLE UPKEEP, Good RADIATES, & ALL your life affects the WORLD!)

--------------------------------------------------------------------

Continuing from 0922... SUGAR gives you a "BODY RUSH" that feels like a PANIC RESPONSE IN EXPECTATION OF TRAUMA. It ALSO makes our HEAD/ BRAIN "HIGH," which feels TERRIFYING because WE CAN'T THINK STRAIGHT OR FOCUS, AND THE "HIGH" TRIGGERS AN "ANALOGOUS" MANIC RESPONSE, which-- when our REASON is simultaneously COMPROMISED-- IS THE "PERFECT STORM" FOR BEING HACKED &/OR HIJACKED. ...and that is EXACTLY what used to happen. THE KAKOFONI WOULD SPECIFICALLY & MALICIOUSLY USE/ TAKE ADVANTAGE OF SUGAR SIDE EFFECTS IN ORDER TO CONTROL OUR MIND & BODY IN SUCH A WEAKENED STATE. So, we quickly considered ALL "sweet foods" to be FROM HELL. "Sweet" became synonymous with "EVIL." ...That has tragic psychological consequences in the long run, NOTABLY the belief that "enjoyable" things (ESP. FOOD, which is DEVASTATING to our understanding of FEASTING & CELEBRATION & simple AFFECTION & CARE) are "INHERENTLY DEMONIC," because they historically resulted in our "BEING POSSESSED" by abusive foni, basically INVARIABLY. ...I don't know when or how this began to change because actually I suspect it DIDN'T, not on any real level, UNTIL NOW. This inpatient environment is OBJECTIVELY HACKERPROOF, and WE CAN FUNCTION AS A SYSTEM HERE. So, suddenly, we are being GIVEN sweet foods by a TRUSTWORTHY, NONABUSIVE, "INDIRECT" AUTHORITY-- allowing us to credit it DIRECTLY TO GOD-- and we are ABLE to READILY & GRATEFULLY ACCEPT them AND EAT THEM WITHOUT FEAR. ...except, I realize with shock, there's NO "DATA" BEING STORED FOR THEM YET? Only blurry general flashes. But it's still progress! Now that we're AWARE of this, we can ENLIST/ SEEK LOTOPHAGOI FOR those foods, TO HOLD DATA! Tomorrow is WAFFLES & SYRUP, we have ICE CREAM & POUND CAKE & an OATMEAL CREME COOKIE coming up as desserts, a BANANA on Monday, & unknown possibilities for snack-- but the point is, ALL of these foods "deep down" STILL ping a major FEAR/ APPREHENSION response, BECAUSE THEY'RE SWEET. Still, it's SO MUCH LESS SCARY that it was years ago. AND, once we get the LOTOPHAGOI involved, that fear WILL be conquered BY LOVE. So THAT'S our goal, ideally. ...But, even now, we CAN & by God's grace we WILL still eat those sweet things TOGETHER. The very idea of that cookie is lowkey terrifying, but WHY? Because it's tied to SOME scary experience in OUR history, and therefore if WE face it & LISTEN/ LOOK for a responding memory & chronological foni, IT CAN BEGIN TO BE HEALED/ TRANSFORMED into REAL SWEETNESS = JOY/ LOVE BECAUSE NOW IT'S BEING BROUGHT "ANEW" INTO OUR EXPERIENCE, with GOOD motives in SAFE circumstances, THANKS BE TO GOD. And that's what we'll start doing at breakfast tomorrow, as we work together to TRULY experience & appreciate sweetness.

✳ WE HAVE TO REPLACE "FEARFUL" FOOD DATA LOG EVENTS WITH "GRATEFUL/ JOYFUL" ONES, SO EAT THEM MINDFULLY!!



092724

Sep. 27th, 2024 10:11 am
prismaticbleed: (spinel-remorse)


✳ Our "self-care is to benefit others" insight yesterday, AND group today, made me realize something. I THINK I ACTUALLY LIKE BEING AROUND & TALKING TO PEOPLE. All that unexpressed LOVE in me is ACTIVELY & FINALLY FINDING AN OUTLET here in inpatient, & I THINK I NEED THIS. IT'S WHY I KEEP RUNNING BACK TO MOM. IT'S WHY I STILL WANT A JOB. IT'S WHY I WON'T EVEN QUIT TUMBLR. OUR "PLURALITY" IS JUST ANOTHER EXPRESSION OF OUR INNATE, GOD-GIVEN, HUMAN PURPOSE-- COMMUNION!!! AND WITHOUT IT, THE EATING DISORDER APPARENTLY KICKS IN AS A "SUBSTITUTE." After all, EATING IS COMMUNION BY DESIGN!! And ALL of our past "trauma" situations-- ALL of the people who we considered we "BELONGED" to, & STILL "give power to" as AUTHORITY over us-- INVOLVED BROKEN/ UNREQUITED/ DISHONEST "COMMUNION" = LOVE. I HAVEN'T MOVED ON BECAUSE I CAN'T STOP LOVING THEM & HAVEN'T "FOUND" ANYONE ELSE NOW TO GIVE IT TO?? And the eating disorder was like "bleeding out the overload" out of sheer distress?? OR IS THAT THE "POISON" FEAR??? ALL THE "COMMUNION" WE GOT-- ALL THE "FOOD" FOR OUR HEART & SOUL-- WAS ROTTEN OR TOXIC. No wonder we always ate literal garbage with the eating disorder; we were not only "used to it," but it was "SCAVENGER" behavior: "this is the BEST YOU'LL GET," even the "best you DESERVE"? Or not even "best," but "ONLY"; the FEAR of losing the SCRAPS, out of HUNGER? ALSO "CAN'T SAY NO"-- like I CAN'T "throw ANYTHING out," even CRUMBS? "FAMINE" MINDSET. "UNGRATEFUL." Also childhood meals= "lick your plate clean," like IF YOU DON'T, you WILL STARVE?? "PUNISHMENT." COMPULSIVE FORCEFEEDING. "EAT IT ALL OR YOU WON'T GET ANYTHING LATER"?? NO JOY OR PEACE. But WHY the "looking for MORE"? OR just OF OUR OWN FREE VOLITION? NOT FORCED/ COMPULSIVE; WANTING to ACTUALLY FEEL "FED"?
✳ GARBAGE EATING also MERCY?? "Even IF it got thrown away, there's STILL something EDIBLE left in it; I CAN'T be SO UNGRATEFUL/ UNKIND as to NEGLECT/ IGNORE/ DEVALUE that"?? ALSO in treatment, SCRAPING/ LICKING containers/ peels/ lids/ etc. "PERFECT/ COMPLETIONIST"; "YOU CAN'T THROW AWAY FOOD, EVEN THE SCRAPS." AFRAID = "ALL OR NOTHING" EAT/FEED VS. REJECT/STARVE??? "It's EITHER FOOD OR GARBAGE"?? NO OVERLAP?? And the thought of "throwing something out" UNEATEN/ UNUSED/ UNLOVED?? is almost PAINFUL? Like I HAVE to "RESCUE/ SAVE/ REDEEM it" by EATING IT DOWN TO THE BONE, and EVEN THAT TOO if I can. WHAT IS THIS?? HOW DOES THIS PLAY INTO COMMUNION? Is that something I IDENTIFY WITH? & ALSO with "abuse," "there's STILL GOOD in them/ I STILL LOVE THEM" therefore "I MUST EAT EVEN WHAT OTHERS WOULD CALL GARBAGE"?? ALSO I FEEL LIKE, ONCE IT'S "GARBAGE," I CAN EAT IT AS "MINE"?? (NO COMPULSIVE MIMICRY/ OBEDIENCE?) Like I DON'T DESERVE/ CAN'T CHOOSE "REAL FOOD" (it BELONGS to OTHERS); but THE TRASH IS "MINE"?? It's "ALL I GET." I FEEL SORRY FOR IT. I even LOOK for it. ("PICKING UP THE PIECES DISCARDED")
✳ IS THIS AXIS'S TERRITORY??

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

✳The "desert island" exercise in art group today made me realize two very unsettling things... 1) I'm NOT thinking about PHYSICAL CARE/ SURVIVAL, OR 2) OTHER PEOPLE'S NEEDS IN THAT REGARD. My fellow patients are bringing medkits & tents & knives & water filters, and NONE of that even OCCURRED to me. I'm here thinking "I'll need a solarpowered laptop to write about the experience" and I DIDN'T EVEN CONSIDER that I would need CLOTHING & FOOD & SHELTER & TOOLS. I'm listening to them, stunned & shaken, because IT ALL IS "NEW" TO MY MINDSET. That's SCARY. Of course I'd objectively NEED to eat & sleep, but... the "FUTURE FACT" of that DIDN'T CROSS MY MIND. I like "assumed" I'd just "find" fruits & catch fish I guess, & sleep on the ground. But the FIRST THOUGHT of "what would you bring to a desert island" was "THE BIBLE & A LAPTOP," NOT  THE BODY. OR does my subconscious NOT PRIORITIZE SURVIVAL?? ONLY the "INTERNAL/ ETERNAL"? That explains my schedule!

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

✳"WHO can front to handle DISCOMFORT" = WHAT are the RESONANT SUFFERINGS OF EACH COLOR, that we can CARRY TOGETHER & NOT DISSOCIATE/ LEAVE IT TO KAKOFONI OR NEGATIVE SOMAFONI???
✳ OUR PERSPECTIVE MUST SHIFT from COMPLAINT to the CROSS!!!
✳ "OFFER IT UP" REQUIRES GRATITUDE/ LOVE/ TRUST = WORSHIP & SACRIFICE ("MAKE HOLY")!

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

✳ My goal today is to "befriend discomfort" & boy I am REALLY uncomfortable with the upsetting realization that my mealplan choices for the weekend are COWARDLY & REPETITIVE. I chose the SAME fruits for EVERY meal, I'm LOOPING cottage cheese, & I ACTIVELY AVOIDED CHALLENGE FOODS. WHY DO I KEEP FALLING BACK INTO LOOPS??? IS THAT JUST THE PATTERN OF MY LIFE? Dude you NEED to get your hands on the Book of Night With Moon & DRAW AN ARROW POINTING UP OUTTA THAT THING!!
...That too. "Arrow." I APPARENTLY HAVEN'T MOVED ON. Those broken arrows are STILL stabbed into OUR heart. ...God we MIGHT NEED INFI BACK. Ze was ESSENTIAL to EVERYTHING during that time: our LOVE, our TRAUMA, our IDENTITY, our ACTIONS. WE WILL NEVER BE ABLE TO EVEN DISCUSS OUR HISTORY SINCE 2013 WITHOUT DIRECTLY  CONSTANTLY REFERRING TO HIR, AND TO JAY. AND STEP ONE IS READING THE ARCHIVES, AS WE UPLOAD THEM. Those memories have been SUPPRESSED and RUN FROM for SIX SOLID YEARS, if not SEVEN for some. THAT'S INSANE. NO WONDER we're stuck. SO PLEASE, DO THAT IMMEDIATELY UPON DISCHARGE. We CANNOT PUT THIS OFF ANYMORE. IT'S THE UNDENIABLE KEY TO UNLOCK SO MANY MYSTERIES & STRUGGLES, and I GUARANTEE you, EVEN THOUGH IT WILL inevitably be EXCRUCIATING at times, it is ALSO ABSOLUTELY FULL OF LOVE, REAL AND TRUE, AND YOU ALL KNOW IT, "DESPITE" THE TRAUMA. LOVE (GOD) KEPT US ALIVE. So don't be afraid. It WILL wake up our hearts, by FINALLY allowing us to "FILL IN THE GAPS" & CONNECT/ INTEGRATE our PAST & PRESENT, enabling us to REMEMBER the WHOLE PICTURE of WHO WE ARE, WOUNDS & ALL, so that WE CAN BUILD/ CHOOSE/ LIVE A REAL & GENUINE & TRUTHFUL & POSSIBLE FUTURE, TOGETHER, IN RECOVERY from ALL the tragedy of our ACTUAL PAST... with NO HIDING, NO DENIAL, NO HATRED, NO BITTERNESS, AT LONG LAST. And with THAT 7-year wound HEALED (and kissed), we can be FREE TO FULLY & JOYFULLY FORGIVE IN TOTALITY & DEVOTE OURSELF UNRESERVEDLY TO GOD'S SERVICE & GLORY. That "void" IS holding us back currently, because we CAN'T GIVE that part of ourselves AND history TO God IF WE CAN'T "HOLD" IT ENOUGH TO SURRENDER IT ENTIRELY TO HIM!!

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

LOTOPHAGOI WE NEED (esp. inpatient) =
✳ MILK = "BABY CHERUB" to DRINK it; HEAL "baby" fear? TRUE PURPOSE OF MILK! INNOCENT
✳ COTCHS/ YOG = "HOLY COW." SACRIFICIAL (LOVE) ANIMAL + MOTHERHOOD?  (+BEEF?? OR A ?)
✳ FRUIT JUICE = BUTTERFLY/ HUMMINGBIRD?? "Nectar" similarity & "dignification" of context
✳ APPLESAUCE = ASTRONAUT?? "FIRST FOOD EATEN IN SPACE." OR AN ALIEN? (this food is SPECIAL to BOTH)
✳ FRUIT CUPS = GROUP ↑ ? ✳ONLY CERTAIN FRUITS COME CUT UP IN CUPS. DISTINCTION IS ESSENTIAL! (PEACHES/ PINEAPPLE/ PAPAYA?) (BIRDS AT ZOO? (FEED))
✳ "KIDS MEALS" (chicken tenders, mac & cheese, etc.?) (CAN'T BE "GROUPED"; INDIVIDUAL ASSOCIATIONS)
✳ SUNBUTTER = tough because it's DENSE; vibe too "heavy" for a flower/ fairy? 

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

✳ IF YOU COULD TELL/ TALK TO MOM ABOUT ANYTHING IN A LETTER:
● She NEEDS to understand that the eating disorder is TIED TO THE "SLAVE" MINDSET & THE GENDER FEAR & the SEXUAL TRAUMA. The latter is old new & (to me) easy to explain: I didn't want to "grow up to be a woman." I didn't want to get married OR like boys OR have sex & therefore babies. I saw a picture of a young adult male in a teen mag at age 13 & IMMEDIATELY thought, "I WANT TO LOOK LIKE THAT." And since I associated womanhood with FAT = breasts = curves, I STOPPED EATING during the day in an attempt to PREVENT that change, AND perhaps "insulate/ protect" myself from the PROFOUNDLY INVASIVE experience of sharing meals, ESPECIALLY with peers (STRANGERS & often HYPERSEXUAL/ SECULAR) in a FORCED & ARTIFICIAL setting/ environment, AND WORSE because I'd be EXPECTED/ FORCED to TALK = SELFDISCLOSURE = "STRIPPED & INVADED." Ironically/ revealingly, I WAS ACTUALLY & ONLY COMFORTABLE EATING around GIRLS I LIKED, because that "almost shared" meal was the ONLY WAY I COULD FEEL CLOSE TO/ WANTED & ACCEPTED & WELCOMED by them. (Mary/ AAA) Part of me wished I could eat with boys? NOT out of "attraction" BUT because I wanted to BE LIKE THEM? Strong, funny, athletic, comedic, self-confident, and with that "TOMBOY FIRE" I felt FORCED to CRUSH in that school uniform skirt & brassiere. Furthermore, I sensed that MAYBE I'd be loved BY the girls IF I were "more like" a boy? Although I ALREADY wanted to LOOK/ ACT more like a boy for my OWN personal gender reasons, NOW I saw they had a "ROLE" IN RELATIONSHIPS AND I WANTED THAT ROLE. But I digress. This ALL messed with eating mostly because I was now FASTING DAILY for 12+ hours on average, & as I got older & the body DID change & I experienced MORE frequent & horrific abuse at Julie's hands (exacerbated by social/ cultural/ media exposure), EATING in GENERAL became terrifying, & I began to HIDE when I ate/ eat PRIVATELY out of SHAME/ FEAR/ TRAUMA OVERLAP. BUT this early we WEREN'T in the "slave" mindset; our meals were still BY DEFAULT decided by the fam, & we had NO OPPORTUNITY/ REASON to choose "association foods" because we had NO "authorities" OUTSIDE of the fam (& we all ate the SAME)... EXCEPT FANDOMS, WHICH IS A HUGE REALIZATION BTW-- this is WHY our "favorite foods" weren't even things we "liked," but were things our favorite CHARACTERS liked or were associated with (tunafish, apples, blackberries, etc.). But the "SLAVE" but STARTED with SALT LAKE CITY in ~2009. This is ALSO (I think) WHEN the PILFER/ SCAVENGER mentality BEGAN in earnest. I was STARVING from NEGLECT on EVERY LEVEL OF MY EXISTENCE, and out of both desperation & heartache I just started to "TAKE WHAT I COULD GET." ...I wonder if this was ALSO a "KICKBACK" from the CONSTANT GIVING, but NEVER REPLENISHING THE STORES, because FOOD IS COMMUNION & I HAD NONE. No WONDER I was so determined & yearning to "go back HOME to my FAMILY." ...and I think it's why I STILL feel that way. Humans are LITERALLY MADE FOR THOSE THINGS, BY GOD'S DESIGN. Heaven is our TRUE home. The Church is our TRUE family. And I've KNOWN that deep down ALL MY LIFE, but it DOESN'T INVALIDATE THE WORLDLY REFLECTION OF IT either. Home & family IS where we are FIRST FED & FIRST ENTER INTO COMMUNION/ COMMUNITY, FROM BIRTH. And when we LOSE or LACK that, I think that something in our souls (as GOD'S children) SEEKS that out of REAL HUNGER. And I do. And so I MUST set my heart ON GOD'S KINGDOM. ONLY HE CAN satisfy my poor starving soul.



092624

Sep. 26th, 2024 05:10 am
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

Today we went to the unit art show in the gym, and me & Laurie walked around together looking at art & eating cheese cubes & crackers & apple cider. It was genuinely so simply joyous.
THAT'S the life we want-- free, full of gratitude & wonder, lived TOGETHER in mutual love.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Reading "The Gospel According to Jesus" this morning revealed something HUGE= Deep down, I "WANT" TO BE A "DOULOS"-- A SLAVE. One "whose VERY EXISTENCE is DEFINED BY her service to another" to whom she "BELONGS." Therefore "she LACKS PERSONAL FREEDOM/ RIGHTS" as "her HUMAN AUTONOMY is SET ASIDE" and "AN ALIEN WILL TAKES PRECEDENCE OVER HER OWN"-- she is "LEGALLY FORCED" to give "TOTAL, UNQUALIFIED SUBMISSION to the CONTROL & DIRECTIVES of a higher AUTHORITY" = her "MASTER," who DID NOT HAVE TO GIVE HER "WAGES" BECAUSE SHE WAS PROPERTY, "WITHOUT SOCIAL STANDING OR RIGHTS." A "doulos" is "DEPENDENT ON HER LORD," OBLIGATED TO SERVICE NOT BY CHOICE BUT BY LEGAL SUBJECTION. A slave HAS TO DO WHAT SHE IS TOLD, WHETHER SHE WANTS TO OR NOT, WHETHER SHE LIKES IT OR NOT. SHE CANNOT SAY "NO," EVER. SHE HAS NO RIGHT TO. And THAT IS EXACTLY HOW I SEE MYSELF. WHY.
✳ TWO things: in TRUTH, my ONLY "LORD & MASTER" IS JESUS CHRIST. Literally NO ONE ELSE has authority over me. I am BOUND TO OBEY GOD ALONE. And GOD IS TRUTH & BEAUTY & LOVE. That's the SECOND thing: EVEN in my compulsive "slavery" mindset to PEOPLE, I LOVE THEM and so MY "SLAVERY" IS BY CHOICE AS LONG AS THAT ENDURES. This, however, causes TERRIBLE CONFLICT & FRIGHTFUL CONFUSION/ PARALYSIS when I "TRY TO BE A SLAVE TO TWO MASTERS." IF MOM wants one thing & GRANDMA wants another, or TBAS is in opposition to TAS, or even worse if ALL OF THEM ARE "GIVING CONFLICTING ORDERS"-- then WHO DO I SURRENDER MY WILL TO? WHOSE SLAVE AM I? Because technically I CAN'T "be OWNED by" them ALL... I CAN'T "BELONG TO" them all. AND PART OF ME "WANTS" TO, although the thought TERRIFIES her, because it REQUIRES that she "SET ASIDE her HUMAN AUTONOMY." I become SUBHUMAN inevitably-- an animal, an object, mere property-- but I'm "USEFUL." I'm "WANTED." I "BELONG" to someone. It's HEARTBREAKING as much as it's SICKENING. And the ONLY WAY OUT IS LITERALLY THE BLOOD OF CHRIST THAT ACTUALLY "BOUGHT ME". I BELONG TO GOD. And THEREFORE I MUST "SEEK FIRST THE KINGDOM OF GOD." NOT trying to please/ appease/ entertain people from my past. THAT'S the REAL truth. But... I feel like I'm "TRYING TO SELL MYSELF"???
✳ Continuing the "SLAVERY" topic BECAUSE THAT is POWERFULLY impacting/ directing our ENTIRE SCHEDULE. I think I'M somehow treating the FACT that "I BELONG TO GOD, AS A SLAVE OF RIGHTEOUSNESS" (ROM 6:18) with fatal misunderstanding/ imprudent application? Like I WANT & NEED my life to REVOLVE AROUND GOD, around the CATHOLIC CHURCH/ RELIGION that HE established & IN WHICH IS MY LIFE & SALVATION. But... I don't know how to "fit anything else in." "Nothing else IS needed," I think. "ONLY God is necessary." But AM I LIMITING GOD?? If I "can't eat until I pray/ adore/ go to Mass," and the hospital ORDERED me to eat MORE, how do I reconcile OBEDIENCE to BOTH, if GOD is BOTH PRIORITY AND the One Who PUT me under that lesser authority? If my body "NEEDS" to eat & sleep & exercise & work & play, but I feel COMPELLED AS A SLAVE to ONLY do explicitly religious activities to the EXCLUSION of "worldly" "needs," am I dishonoring God by "confining" Him AND worship of Him TO "only religious activities"? AND am I even ALLOWED to "cut down"/ alter my strict prayer schedule? Is it WRONG to want to go to the gym if it will conflict with Adoration AND breakfast? And what about creative work & journaling, if that time must be taken away from religious lectures? Do I HAVE to go to two Masses a day if that prevents me from eating? HOW DO I BALANCE BODY & SPIRIT? WHY AM I PUTTING THEM IN CONFLICT??

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Okay dude let's TALK MEALPLANS because this is OUR RESPONSIBILITY IN RECOVERY.
✳ LAVENDER BK needs 3 FRUITS. In general, ALL the plans MANDATE 6-8 SERVINGS OF FRUIT PER DAY!!! So, on the unit, to avoid too much volume at once (esp. with fiber) we will HAVE to do JUICE. That can actually be COOL because we can COMBINE them and see what results, haha. Just be prudent, not stupidly "bingey" in making "SLOP" out of DISTINCT WHOLE FOODS. You have the SAME PROBLEM WITH CONDIMENTS. Seriously, for FREEDOM & HONOR'S SAKE, STOP ADDING BUTTER & MAYO & SALAD DRESSING TO EVERYTHING and JUST ENJOY FOOD PLAIN, LIKE YOU WANT!
✳ We're in a cottage cheese loop with ALL meals & we SHOULD vary that with an EGG once daily. But SHOULD we eat the string cheese stick? Because we're avoiding it due to 1) overprocessing & 2) I don't want to "become that food," or rather, "take on" the "image" of "the KIND OF PERSON" who eats plastic-wrapped cheese products. It's a "BAD" vibe; it feels GROSS & SICK & ARTIFICIAL. We want to be the "kind of person" who eats WHOLE FOODS, NOT THE "CHEAP/ PROCESSED" STUFF that, to us, FEELS LIKE BINGE FOOD? Because THAT action "DENATURED" real food into SLOP, and processed food is "already closer to nonfood" than a "real" item like the egg OR cottage cheese (minimal, clean ingredients). BUT ARE WE JUDGING TOO MUCH?? Honestly I THINK SO. We're NOT FREE to MEET ALL OCCASIONS GOD OFFERS TO US, and NOT FREE to SHARE in ALL HUMAN EXPERIENCE WITH FOOD, IF WE REJECT/ REFUSE "WHAT WE ARE GIVEN/ SHARING IN" out of ALOOF/ PROUD/ FEARFUL MORAL JUDGMENT. THAT is DISORDERED.
✳ This begs the question: ARE WE ALLOWED TO CHOOSE THE "HEALTHIER"/ "CLEANER" (RESO) OPTION IF THE ALTERNATIVE IS A FOOD ON THAT "COMPULSIVE" LIST, TIED TO OTHER PEOPLE? MUST WE ALWAYS CHOOSE THE "CHALLENGE/ OBLIGATORY" OPTION IF IT WOULD "MAKE US FEEL SICK/ UNSATISFIED/ SHAKEN"? IS THAT SELFISH? IS THAT A SIN PUNISHABLE BY DEATH? There was PIZZA & POT PIE on the menu and we DIDN'T CHOOSE THEM because PIZZA is tied to LOTS of upsetting memories (esp. CNC, & childhood pizza parties/ social panic) And SO IS the POT PIE (binges, poverty), and honestly we DON'T "LIKE" EITHER. DO WE? ARE WE ALLOWED TO "DISLIKE" FOOD? Are we going to pay in blood for this? WHY CAN'T WE GET OVER THIS COMPULSION/ FEAR??? IF I DON'T LIKE salty sausage & kielbasa, IS THAT "EVIL" OF ME if PEOPLE I CARE ABOUT DO LIKE IT??
✳ AND HOW DOES THIS AFFECT MY ACTUALLY LIKING FOODS? THAT gives me the SAME FEELING OF PANICKED FEAR & EXPECTING BRUTAL PUNISHMENT. IS THIS THE "SLAVE MIND" TOO?? "I HAVE NO RIGHT TO LIKE ANYTHING "OF MYSELF"??" "I AM OBLIGATED TO ONLY LIKE WHAT MY "OWNERS" (CONTROLLERS) LIKE"? HOW DO I "ADMIT/ ASSERT" MY "OWN" "LIKES" WITHOUT SIN? WHY IS ENJOYING SOMETHING OF MY OWN EXPERIENCE A SIN? WHY IS PERSONAL PREFERENCE A SIN??? WHY IS ANYTHING RELATING TO "MY" "UNIQUE" EXISTENCE & "AUTONOMY" A DAMNABLE SIN??? Why am I "not allowed" to have any "self-related" action or thought whatsoever?
AND ONCE AGAIN, LO AND BEHOLD, THE SYSTEM CAN DEAL WITH THIS. We have lotophagoi. We choose TOGETHER. We REASON out our decisions FOR OUR COMMON GOOD & the CARE of OUR BODY & MIND, WHILE RESPECTING OTHERS. Yes the fears ↑ are STILL THERE & we NEED to discuss & feel & work through them TOGETHER, and we WILL & WANT TO, but AS we untangle & heal that, WE CAN & DO STILL FUNCTION IN LOVE. That DEFINES us & it's the ONLY THING that will sustain us through this, that & GOD'S GRACE IN THAT LOVE AS HE LOVES & GUIDES US. Please, keep reminding ourself of that. Do NOT drown in the fears & lies. Clear your eyes & mind BY this love & KEEP GOING.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

✳ We had to choose mealplan foods today & it took me almost 2 HOURS because I kept worrying that my choices were somehow "WRONG." I kept feeling like I "HAVE TO" eat bananas for breakfast "BECAUSE" I don't "like" them & THEREFORE I MUST "GO THROUGH CONVERSION THERAPY" basically. It's FORCEFEEDING UNTIL I "ENJOY IT." THAT'S RAPE-ANALOGOUS BEHAVIOR. I'm "NOT ALLOWED" to have apples instead because I "LIKE" them? Or DO I? How do I trust/ accept that? AND am I making the WRONG choice by having an apple INSTEAD of an orange? Which is wiser? I'm terrified that I made a stupid decision & now I CAN'T FIX IT, which translates as "PUNISHMENT FOR SIN" & just corrupts innocent foods in my mangled perception. STOP. Put it in Jesus's Hands. I have apples with breakfast because it's nice to start the day with their clean crunch & they're faster/ cleaner to eat which allows for earlier completion so we can get coffee. And we eat oranges with lunch because they often pair well with the entree (esp. fish). But... we can easily try switching them & see how that works FOR US. We're STILL GETTING NUTRITION. But... I feel so guilty about the bananas. I just "panic" because having them WITH waffles & syrup is just too much sugar bro. BUT IS THAT "LETTING FEAR CONTROL ME"?? I'll have to man up & have one EVERY OTHER DAY from now on, to keep up variety & "get used to them." I really DON'T WANT to see them as "DANGEROUS" because they're NOT. So we'll heal that, thank You God for showing us this. BUT it's the FRUIT FEAR in general, which we MUST face in the higher mealplans WITH LOVE, because FRUIT = EDEN, remember! It's GOOD! So we MUST get to a place where we CAN CHOOSE FREELY from a VARIETY of EQUALLY GOOD/ COMFORTABLE (IDEAL GOAL) OPTIONS, WITHOUT FRAMING IT AS A "MORAL JUDGMENT" OR "SLAVE COMPULSION"!!! We NEED to be JOYFULLY FREE. And that WILL INCLUDE BANANAS, AND JUICE! It WON'T "KILL US" OR "MAKE US DIABETIC." Food is MEDICINE and ESPECIALLY FRUITS & VEGETABLES & WHOLE FOODS. CREATION IS GOOD. FOOD IS GOOD. STOP LABELING FOODS AS "WRONG" OUT OF MORAL PANIC. And STOP RELIVING TRAUMA THROUGH FOOD; THAT'S ABUSING IT AND YOURSELF. YOU ARE ALLOWED TO SAY "NO" WHEN THAT'S THE INTENTION!!!

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

✳ "Positive affirmations" are SO DIFFICULT because "if they AREN'T "ABSOLUTE" & UNWAVERING, then they're LIES"??? Like the best I can do is say "I TRY to/ WANT to be good" in countless ways. BUT ironically that "minimizes" the times I ACTUALLY HAVE BEEN kind/ honest/ merciful/ helpful/ etc.? And the MORE I STRIVE, the EASIER & MORE FREQUENT such REAL GOODNESS BECOMES. And yet ALL IT TAKES is ONE moment of weakness where I act "badly" and it corrupts EVERYTHING. It's "all or nothing" morality and it's LITERALLY IMPOSSIBLE. EVEN SCRIPTURE SAYS SO!!! THAT DOESN'T "DOOM" US THOUGH BECAUSE OF CHRIST'S MERCIFUL LOVE. YOU GET TO TRY AGAIN. YOU GET TO BE FORGIVEN. YOU GET TO GROW INTO HOLINESS DAILY.
✳ "Affirmations" should DESCRIBE the GRACE-FILLED IDEAL GOAL OF SAINTHOOD, that you ARE CALLED TO & ENABLED TO BY THE HOLY SPIRIT WHO WANTS YOU TO BE THAT SAINT-SELF HE MADE YOU TO BE. So affirmations are ACTUALLY THE OPPOSITE of lies, because affirmations SPEAK THE TRUTH OF GOD'S DESIGN & PLANS FOR ME, & HELP ME TO "TUNE MYSELF" TO THEIR SONG.
WORDS ARE CHRIST'S POWER & GIFT SO DON'T LET THE DEVIL ABUSE THEM (BLASPHEMY)!!! SPEAKING VIRTUE INTO MY LIFE, "ACTUALIZING" THEIR POTENTIAL, IS SPIRITUAL COMBAT!!
✳ "YOUR FAITH HAS SAVED YOU." YOU NEED TO TRUST THE GOOD WORDS & GOOD NEWS!! ALL THOSE NEGATIVE BEATDOWNS ARE UNWORTHY OF TRUST BECAUSE THEY ACTIVELY PREVENT YOU FROM LIVING IN THE TRUTH OF YOUR DEEPEST IDENTITY AS A SAVED CHILD OF GOD. (and WHY are you saved? Because you LOVE GOD & BELIEVE JESUS LIVES & TRUST HIM AS LORD) (btw CHRIST WANTS TO SAVE YOU. He will NEVER turn you away. So KEEP RUNNING BACK TO HIM.)

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

✳ IS IT "OKAY" TO EAT "JUNK FOODS" (like poptarts for snack option) OR WILL THAT "CHANGE OUR VIBE/ IDENTITY" TO BE "JUNK"??? We feel like we HAVE to eat EVERY snack option ESPECALLY if it "scares us" = "is unhealthy." BUT we NEVER SEEM TO "GET OVER" THE FEAR, which MEANS there's a DEEPER ROOT to ALL of it, and it's the FEAR OF CORRUPTION/ PARASITIC REPLACEMENT VIA INGESTION. Basically "YOU ARE WHAT YOU EAT." THAT IS THE CORE FEAR when you get all the way down, and it is EXPLICITLY TIED TO SEXABUSE/ "OWNERSHIP" = "I MUST EAT ONLY & WHATEVER THEY EAT, SO THAT I WILL LOSE MY SELF AND BECOME THEM." BECAUSE "THEY OWN ME" & I CANNOT BE "IN OPPOSITION TO" THEIR "AUTHORITATIVE WILL." A SLAVE MUST CONFORM. THIS IS WHY I "HUNT FOR FOOD" WHEN I GO INTO HOUSES-- I'VE BEEN PLACED UNDER "NEW AUTHORITY" & I "MUST REPLACE MY SELF WITH THEIRS" BY EATING WHAT THEY EAT-- and "you ARE what you eat"-- so I'M PREEMPTIVELY CONFORMING MY SENSE OF SELF TO THEIRS, even symbolically. BUT EATING ALSO ECHOES SEX, and the very act of eating makes me ALREADY feel VULNERABLE/ INVADED/ TAKEN OVER BY FORCE? It's a means of "making me ready to be used"/ "to BE eaten." It's hard to put into words. BUT if I'm "WILLINGLY" EATING YOUR FOOD, I'M "SAYING" THAT I'M "READY TO BE USED/ TAKEN OVER/ OWNED BY YOU." I'm DELETING MYSELF & REPLACING IT WITH YOURS VIA FOOD. And my manic babbling "to entertain" the whole time is a direct result of that. I'm SCARED and I have to DROWN OUT MY SELF with NOISE/ DISTRACTION SO I DON'T FIGHT BACK/ RESIST. The food is COMPULSIVE/ ABUSIVE/ DEPERSONALIZING & SO IS THE TALKING. It's a LIVING HELL and it NEEDS TO STOP OR WE WILL DIE, BOTH PHYSICALLY AND SPIRITUALLY!!!

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

✳ It is VERY DIFFICULT for me to do ANYTHING for "self-care" WITHOUT STILL TRYING TO DIRECT IT OUTWARDS TO CARE FOR OTHERS!! Like I view EVEN PERSONAL HYGIENE ultimately as something I MUST DO FOR OTHER PEOPLE. It's like all other motivations are null. If they're not serving somebody else, they're invalid. I apparently see myself as... well. As INHERENTLY PLURAL. Go figure. EVERYTHING COMES BACK TO THAT. When I DENY/ IGNORE/ SUPPRESS the System, MY WHOLE LIFE FALLS TO PIECES. And, yes, THEY KEEP ME RELIGIOUS, TOO. I'm MORE FAITHFUL WITH THEM then ALONE (NO COMMUNION).


prismaticbleed: (worried)

"Weaknesses" in treatment plan outline/ treatment plan points to discuss

● LIMITED SUPPORT SYSTEM = OUTSIDE, not INSIDE! And we CANNOT pretend we DON'T need one, because WE MUST LIVE IN THE BODY NOW, which means LIVING IN COMMUNITY, which man was CREATED FOR (RELATIONSHIP) and which is NECESSARY to be HUMBLE & CHARITABLE. Of course therapists do help, & crisis lines. But we SHOULD seek support in the context of a SPECIFIC focus support GROUP? or even just the CHURCH! And PHYSICAL interaction is preferable so we LEARN (not in theory) TO EXIST not just IN THE BODY but as a PERSON/ in a SOCIAL ENVIRONMENT. This WILL take time & effort and honestly right now it's SCARY & EXHAUSTING because OUR "SELF" ISN'T STABLE ENOUGH YET TO DO THIS?? So THAT is PRIORITY. It WILL require "setting boundaries," "asserting needs," etc. WITHOUT isolating OR preventing vulnerability & openness.
● A BIG step TOWARDS this IS IMPROVING OUR FAMILY RELATIONS which we DESPERATELY WANT. The problem is, DO THEY EVEN WANT TO BE AROUND ME? If not, I understand. But I MUST BECOME the kind of person they COULD want to be around. And THAT striving to become a better person for them WILL allow me to be that better self SOCIALLY. It really is self-denial & the Cross, for CHARITY'S SAKE. And again, I MUST TAKE INITIATIVE, yet STILL BE PATIENT & HUMBLE. THEY STILL MIGHT NOT WANT YOU. And so, ultimately, our TRUE motivation for this MUST BE GOD. We're striving to obey the 4th Commandment for HIS sake, NOT for ANY earthly rewards. So DON'T RELAPSE OR DESPAIR, EVEN IF YOUR EFFORTS TO RECOVER & BECOME KIND MEAN NOTHING TO YOUR FAMILY. I actually CAN'T do this JUST "for them" or I'll COLLAPSE. My ULTIMATE end MUST BE TO HONOR GOD, IN honoring my family, EVEN IF MY FAMILY REJECTS ME STILL. I'll have set my real goal higher, one that of course INCLUDES them IN LOVE, but DOESN'T make THEIR REACTION the "deciding factor" of my efforts to "be GOOD" for REAL. ONLY GOD IS THAT JUDGE FOR REAL! Love Him AND love your fam FOR Him too! 
In the event that my family DOES reject me, I NEED REAL FRIENDS. I've NEVER HAD ANY. And deep down I still wonder about relationships. But that's too much to even consider right now (due to guilt & shame & fear). Inevitably, these friendships MUST HAVE GOD AS THE TRANSCENDENT THIRD. But Lord knows I YEARN to pour myself out for someone, to really LOVE them, & HELP them, and ideally yes I WANT to PROTECT them, which always comes up when I think about this. I'll need to give that deeper thought elsewhere; it MIGHT be a REROUTING of Jay's FATHERHOOD instinct. In any case, I do want to learn HOW to have REAL, SUPPORTIVE FRIENDS, esp. where to FIND or LOOK for them. My only map: CHURCH. And I must FIRST become a TRUE "FRIEND" MYSELF FIRST. I CAN'T HAVE A FRIEND IF I CAN'T RESPOND MUTUALLY TO THEIR LOVE. If I'm too bloody self-obsessed TO be truly supportive, the friendship will rot. I WANT TO BE THE FRIEND YOU CAN RELY ON EVEN AT 3AM. And honestly? THAT WEIGHTY OF A VIRTUOUS DISPOSITION HAS TO BE FED. You have to START SMALL but BE CONSISTENT & TAKE EVERY CHANCE YOU GET TO STRENGTHEN THAT VIRTUE BY MAKING IT HABITUAL. PRAY for those chances AND the GRACE TO RESPOND to them READILY & WITH COURAGEOUS LOVE. And God IS giving you those changes WITH YOUR FAMILY. Which brings us, fittingly, back around to "NEEDS." There WILL be "conflicts" but they CAN BE RESOLVED TO MUTUAL BENEFIT, IF I PUT THIS VIRTUOUS EFFORT IN. If I, through recovery, gain the INNER FREEDOM TO find ways to meet my needs WITHOUT DENYING OTHERS, then I can READILY & INSTANTLY JUMP TO SERVE, "ON CALL," knowing that BY GOD'S PROVIDENCE I CAN STILL MEET THEIR NEEDS AND GOD WILL MEET MINE IN DUE TIME. And He HAS DONE THIS ALREADY, CONSISTENTLY. HIS LOVE FOR YOU IS REAL. TRUST IT, & RELY ON HIM!!
● "Haven't learned how to plan for the future" = first, I was convinced I'd die at age 20 so I never planned. I had my first suicide attempt around that age ironically. When I didn't die & hit age 21 I was SO LOST. And that's SECOND = I "gave control of my life" to SLC/ CNC/ UPMC basically. I STILL WAS UNABLE TO EVEN IMAGINE A FUTURE because I was STILL JUST SURVIVING DAY TO DAY, and dictating ALL my behavior & "choices" according to ARBITRARY AUTHORITY. I was either INCAPABLE (trauma) of or FORBIDDEN (obedient submission) to plan for ANY sort of PERSONAL FUTURE. The FIRST TIME that's EVER CHANGED, & VERY SUDDENLY, was in 2022 when Grandma died & I moved out & I HAD NOTHING TO GO BACK TO & NO ACTIVE AUTHORITY DIRECTING ME. So I FLAILED for a while, "defaulting" to PAST "orders," and STILL JUST "LIVING TO SURVIVE." I still felt like I wasn't GOING to have a future, ESPECIALLY not "of my own"?? How could I even IMAGINE it when my life had ALWAYS been marked by a series of SUDDEN DRAMATIC UNEXPECTED TRAUMA that CHANGED EVERYTHING & therefore DESTROYED ALL PREVIOUS "PLANS" for the future because THAT future was NO LONGER POSSIBLE? It's utterly devastating & after a while you just stop planning. Getting through today safely becomes all you CAN "plan for" & it FUELS that sort of "tomorrow doesn't exist" mindset? It's why I struggle even with the concept of "leftovers." What if I don't wake up tomorrow? What if a bomb hits? What if I am forcibly evicted? And these "anxieties" DON'T occur AS "what ifs"; I DON'T "think about" them really because ultimately, I EXPECT ALL THOSE "WHAT IFS" TO END IN DEATH. So why even "plan" how to SURVIVE, if you WON'T? Deep down, some key part of my mind is just RESIGNED TO DYING, and IMMINENTLY. But WHY is that STILL so strong in my psyche?? What are its TRUE ROOTS, the roots that convinced teen me that I'd never survive to adulthood? Even in the League, I saw AGE 16 as a "full life" & COULDN'T EVEN CONCEPTUALIZE ADULTHOOD. Is THAT PART OF THIS?? ESPECIALLY WITH THE ANOREXIA? Do I feel like I CAN ONLY "EXIST" AS A CHILD?? Do I see adulthood/ maturation AS DEATH?? And, even if I COULD become a child again, how WOULD I "see the future" ahead if I DIDN'T WANT TO "GROW UP"? Does that very child mindset lock me into a "perpetual TODAY" that unfortunately inevitably makes it IMPOSSIBLE to ACTUALLY live IN REALITY NOW as an adult who NEEDS to PROVIDE for themselves AND plan for the future as PART of that effort?
✳ BUT I'm realizing that IT DOESN'T REGISTER AS "SELF" CARE??? I DON'T SEE THIS (THIN) ADULT BODY AS ME. AND "WHICH" 'ME'" IS DRIVING? I'M CHRONOLOGICALLY SLICED. There are MULTIPLE JEWELS AND MULTIPLE JESSICAS, AND WE HAVEN'T HAD A "NAME" IN EARNEST SINCE THE JAY BLOODLINE DIED. The "Spinel hair" fugue is still a mystery, but EVERYONE knows how unstable we were coming back around 2023, because there were TWO FATAL INTERNAL TRAUMAS; the forced destruction of the Jay bloodline FUTURE, and Infinitii's subsequent death (in light of trauma affecting the present). And honestly, INSIDE, THAT'S the stuck point. Those two were our ONLY STABLE IDENTITY, AND OUR FIRST & ONLY HOPE FOR AN ADULT FUTURE, even if in the end it proved impossible. But they COULD "LOOK FORWARD." Now, without them, we have to learn HOW to again-- and STEP ONE is STABILIZING OUR CORE, AND THEIR NAME!!! We CAN'T plan for the future of our WHOLE self, BODY AND SOUL, WITHOUT THAT PLANNING BEING INTO A "NEW" CORE THAT INHABITS BOTH. And ironically, WE HAVEN'T HAD THAT SINCE we were a child! REMEMBER, BY 2003 IT WAS SPLIT (J/J bloodlines)! So we're OVER 2 DECADES "LATE" IN THIS. But better late than never. ALSO, did the CELEBI split happen EARLIER (poke2 & 2001)?? Geez this is ANCIENT. Still, it's explaining a LOT. Bottom line is THIS: WE HAVE TO DARE TO HOPE, IF ONLY FOR GOD'S SAKE. Even if we DO die tonight, we CAN'T SUCCUMB TO DESPONDENCY. We MUST LIVE, even if only for 5 more minutes. OUR LIFE IS BIGGER THAN US & WE ARE A STEWARD OF THIS GIFT. So we HAVE to think of THEIR FUTURE TOO.
● "Physical/ mental problems" that would be WEAKNESSES during recovery? The ONLY thing I know immediately is that I CAN'T REALLY RECOVER IF I IGNORE THE SYSTEM. I ALSO know that if I DON'T FACE OUR REAL TRAUMA HISTORY HEAD-ON, those denied/ buried horrors WILL CONTINUE TO FUEL DISORDERED BEHAVIOR, EITHER through the eating disorder OR through some OTHER form of addictive, numbing, self-abusive behavior cycles. The BAD ROOTS are giving us ROTTEN FRUITS, which is ironically VERY applicable TO our eating disorder trauma. If we don't DIG THEM UP & DEAL WITH THEM, they will only perpetuate the mental problems, and poison us to boot. We have to UPROOT that ENTIRE "TREE" branching out from the trauma, then TILL that ground, PLANT GOOD SEEDS, and NOURISH THEM TO GROW INTO GOOD FOOD, AS GOD INTENDED US TO BE, for HEALING & JOY & COMMUNION & LOVE between US & PEOPLE & GOD.
● "Physical problems" are baffling me. How would such a thing be a "weakness" in eating disorder recovery? Maybe just the IBS & GERD being potential "behavior triggers" when they flare up. But otherwise, my only OTHER obstacles are ENVIRONMENTAL, such as a lack of available transportation & limited access to stores & limited finances. But we can make it work! We CAN walk to the Dollar store & drug stores in a pinch, & the bus DOES go to at least two local grocery stores, so we'll have to try that one day, just to open up that option. AND, now that we're learning to be more free/ less stubborn & controlling with food, we CAN use what we get in food drives, AND maybe if we budget it we CAN once in a while buy a meal at a local restaurant! So there ARE things we CAN work on to continue & expand recovery. We just HAVE TO PUT THE EFFORT IN FOR EFFORT'S SAKE, so to speak. WE CAN'T CHICKEN OUT. We must BUILD THE VIRTUES OF DISCIPLINE, & COURAGE, & REAL RIGHTEOUS OBEDIENCE. If we DON'T work to "expand our comfort zone" and be more ACTIVE & INVOLVED IN OUR LOCAL COMMUNITY, we'll SHRINK back down into self-centered fear. We HAVE TO GROW BEYOND OUR SELF. And we MUST get friendlier WITH OUT NEIGHBORS, which will FINALLY BE POSSIBLE when you're NOT SHACKLING YOURSELF TO RIGID EATING RULES & TIMES. When you DON'T "HAVE TO" only eat CERTAIN foods at CERTAIN times and in CERTAIN ways, then you're FREE to MEET & JOIN OTHER PEOPLE IN THEIR SPACES. And God knows I LOVE PEOPLE and I WANT TO DO THAT. So PLANT THE SEEDS. START LAYING A FOUNDATION TO BUILD VIRTUE. You HAVE to start SMALL like a mustard seed & CARE for it so it CAN GROW & FLOURISH & BECOME A CHANNEL/ SOURCE OF GOOD FOR OTHERS! You NEED to PUT YOURSELF OUT THERE IN THE FIELD. You WILL get stronger AS you eat. Your SOUL will get stronger AS you FEED IT VIRTUE, ESPECIALLY CHARITY. And NO ONE CAN EAT ALONE. IT'S ALL GIFT, ALL COMMUNION. That applies to ALL food (LIFE), EVEN METAPHOR & CONCEPT & SYMBOL. Please remember this.
● I'm not too worried about "failed treatment attempts" because I will ALWAYS KEEP ATTEMPTING. That's why I'm here. It's DETERMINED HOPE. And those past treatments DIDN'T actually "fail." I DID heal & recover & learn & grow in REAL, TRUE WAYS, and I DIDN'T & CANNOT lose that progress, EVEN when I "relapsed." I STILL CANNOT EVER "GO BACK" TO "BEFORE TREATMENT." We KEEP GOING.
● "All or nothing" thinking  = this is tied to the "no future" distortion? It's an attempt to AVOID RELATIVISM & LUKEWARMNESS on one level, a "fear of grey" because that "ignores the DISTINCTION between BLACK & WHITE"? It's CONTAMINATION FEAR. "DON'T MAKE IT IMPURE." I'm so afraid of NOT BEING GOOD that I'll go to extremes & ironically PERPETUATE "bad behavior" because B&W absolutist thinking IS AN OBSTACLE TO MERCY??? Like, "you've already fallen so far, you CAN'T be good unless you're BLEACHED." And I MUST discern the PROPER "middle ground," NOT a "grey space" BUT a striving FOR WHITE (virtue, goodness, HOLINESS), while IMITATING CHRIST in OFFERING JUST MERCY. Black is STILL BLACK. Sin is ALWAYS SIN. It's NOT GREY. But you DON'T HAVE TO BE STUCK THERE, THANKS TO THE CROSS! So LOOK THERE when the black overwhelms you. KEEP REPENTING. KEEP CONVERTING. GOD IS ALWAYS WASHING YOU CLEAN IN HIS MERCY, ESPECIALLY THROUGH CONFESSION, which CALLS OUT SIN for EXACTLY WHAT IT IS, black as tar... in order to RESTORE you TO PURITY BY CHRIST'S BLOOD. "All or nothing" is ironically TRUE, because GOD IS ALL & SIN IS NOTHINGNESS. But DON'T DESPAIR, because "nothingness" CAN'T WIN. Just GET BACK UP IMMEDIATELY & run into your loving Father's waiting & open embrace.
✳ I AM WAY TOO PRONE TO SUGGESTIONS/ "IMPLANTED" THOUGHTS. This is disturbing & is TIED DIRECTLY into my self-distrust, "appeasement" instinct, & history of gaslighting? I IMMEDIATELY "default" to WHATEVER others TELL me I am or am not feeling, even if deep down I "know" it's wrong somehow, BUT I IMMEDIATELY DISSOCIATE to "SHUT THAT OFF" so I FORGET my ACTUAL feelings & "EMPTY" myself in order to BLINDLY ACCEPT & CONFORM to THEIR "ORDERS," EVEN IF IT WASN'T INTENDED AS SUCH. If I say "I'm angry" and someone MISHEARS, "you're happy?" My brain INSTANTLY accepts THAT as "TRUE" & FORCES "HAPPINESS" BY DISSOCIATION & PUSHING "APPEASEMENT MODE" which is TOTALLY SUBMISSIVE & INCAPABLE OF "SELF"-ASSERTION. But deep inside I'm STILL ANGRY & SCARED & CONFUSED & LOST because NOW WHAT, if I'm NOT "ACTUALLY" ANGRY/ I'm "FORBIDDEN" to even ACKNOWLEDGE it, because it would be "IN REBELLION"/ CONTRARY TO "THE TRUTH," which is DICTATED BY THE OTHER. And this intolerable conflict ALWAYS ends with either COMPLETE depersonalization & the "appeaser/ doll" TAKING OVER, OR in the "ABUSE TERROR" (?) instinct SHUTTING EVERYTHING DOWN & rendering me mute & immobile. The ONLY WAY OUT OF THIS is to LEARN to TRUST the VALIDITY/ REALITY/ TRUTH of MY OWN EMOTIONS ENOUGH TO STAND UP FOR THEM. I need to learn how to ASSERT that truth AS truth that CAN'T BE ALTERED BY MERE SUGGESTION??? Which requires REASON & DISCERNMENT, but also SELF-TRUST, which is ACTUALLY ONLY POSSIBLE AS PART OF THE SYSTEM. THAT TRUST MUST ALWAYS BE COLLECTIVE. Which makes TOTAL SENSE actually; if OTHER PEOPLE are feeling/ contributing TO those emotions, and I'm NOT acknowledging or consulting THEM, then of COURSE "I" won't be ABLE to "assert" mySELF" because I'd be IGNORING OURSELF!! We live this life & feel these emotions TOGETHER.
✳ TREATMENT RELATED: "flung around by my emotions" BECAUSE YOU WON'T LISTEN TO THEM, LET ALONE DIALOGUE!!
✳ This ALSO ACTUALLY AFFECTS "SELF-ASSERTION"?? AND "SENSE OF SELF-IDENTITY APART FROM OTHERS"?? Because I ONLY struggle with "fusing my identity with those around me" when I'm OUT OF TOUCH WITH THE SYSTEM, because I'm USED TO & even MADE FOR a "collective self-body," just INTERNALLY. I can only "DISCERN MYSELF" when I am WITH "MY OTHERS" TO DISCERN MYSELF AMONG & WITH. It makes MORE SENSE to "know MYSELF" IN THEIR LIGHT, as a PART of "US." And when I'm truly ANCHORED into that, then I DON'T try to mirror OUTSIDE people because I've FOUND my place & purpose, and ONLY THEN CAN I RESPECT the DISTINCT UNIQUENESS OF OTHERS. As for ASSERTION, to DO that REQUIRES that I "BELIEVE" that WHAT I am asserting is TRUE & RIGHT, AND THAT I HAVE THE "RIGHT" TO ASSERT IT. And if I'm speaking up FOR THE SYSTEM, I DO. I'm ALSO doing this WITH MY FAITH, as I MUST and as is JUST, now that GRACE has CONVINCED & CONVERTED MY HEART TO THE TRUTH. BUT in "CONTRAST" to that, if I'm "cut off" from my REAL IDENTITY as BOTH a CHILD OF GOD & SYSTEM MEMBER-- BOTH as a PART of a WHOLE, a BODY together-- then I CAN'T be assertive because what IS there TO assert?? I ONLY EXIST IN COMMUNION & I CAN ONLY ASSERT MY IDENTITY & NEEDS IN CONTEXT OF THAT PARTICIPATION!! Disconnected from that, I'm LOST & EMPTY. And I HAVE been disconnected for TOO LONG. No wonder "I" couldn't recover. So PLEASE, LIVE FROM THIS TRUE SPACE. HONOR & CHERISH your GOD-GIVEN IDENTITY, and for HIS sake, SELF-ASSERTION will be an act of HONOR & LOVE. ✳ "UNPROCESSED GRIEF & RAGE." This is ABSOLUTELY BECAUSE THE SYSTEM HAS BEEN DORMANT. That grief & rage is HELD IN OUR HEARTS. WE'VE SUFFERED, TOGETHER, and to DENY/ SUPPRESS/ HIDE OUR EXISTENCE & HISTORY, results in PERPETUAL STAGNATION & EMOTIONAL HOLLOWNESS-- ironically, because the TRUTH of what WE feel STILL REMAINS, buried & avoided, and ALL that pain just turns to MAGMA underground. The volcano WILL erupt eventually. And GOD WILLING I CAN'T WAIT. That's the ONLY way it CAN be processed after SO LONG of being pressurized while red-hot & agonized. It NEEDS to be brought up to the surface ENTIRELY, and it's INEVITABLE. THIS IS WHY WE ALWAYS "WAKE UP" IN EMOTIONALLY CHARGED CRISIS SITUATIONS; IT BREAKS THROUGH THE CRUST. THANKFULLY, there IS a way to "prevent a volcanic eruption" and that is by GOING UNDERGROUND & MEETING THOSE HURTING HEARTS. We DO have "lava tubes" in headspace, remember, down with the chthonics. But setting the metaphor aside, the POINT is that THE GRIEF & RAGE CAN ONLY BE PROCESSED IF IT'S UNBURIED & ACKNOWLEDGED & FELT, and it CAN ONLY BE FELT BY THE NOUSFONI THAT CARRY IT, because THEY EXPERIENCED IT IN THE FIRST PLACE. YOU CAN'T PROCESS TRAUMA THAT'S NOT "YOURS," AND APART FROM THE SYSTEM, IT'S NOT.
✳ THIS PRESENTS A NEW & VERY CONCERNING "OBSTACLE"-- MOST OF US "NEVER CAME BACK" AFTER CNC. INFINITII DIED. AND ZE WAS THE FOCUS OF THE WORST TRAUMA, BY HIR VERY FUNCTION. Literally NO ONE ELSE CAN EVEN TOUCH HIR MEMORIES/ EMOTIONS. All we have is SECONDHAND DATA from the (thankfully rare) horrific moments when the trauma got SO BAD it BROKE THROUGH specific fronter consciousness & scarred our COLLECTIVE awareness. That ONLY OCCURS under the TERROR of IMMINENT DEATH. And it DID. BUT WE CAN'T PROCESS IT as sheer panicked doom data, because it's NOT PERSONAL... and we don't know HOW to "MAKE it persona' in such a blood-close, excruciatingly intimate way, UNLESS ZE COMES BACK. Somehow. It's in God's hands. So is ze. But... step one is READING what we have. And we will see what happens.
✳ The last listed weakness, to briefly address: "panic & dissociation in social settings." To repeat, the vast majority of this is caused by disconnection from the System & from the faith. BUT the OTHER half is SENSORY OVERWHELM and we CANNOT DENY THAT CONCERN. It's a REAL ISSUE and we MUST RESPECT IT with MUTUAL respect. We can't isolate-- we don't want to-- but we ALSO CANNOT FORCE OURSELF TO SOCIALIZE BEYOND OUR GENUINE CAPACITY. We have to HONESTLY DISCERN & ASSERT OUR REAL LIMITS & NEEDS, IN ORDER TO GIVE OUR GENUINE ALL TO OTHERS WITHOUT BURNOUT (DISHONESTY)!
✳ DISSOCIATION IS A SURVIVAL RESPONSE. When we fear/ sense impending burnout, we SHUT DOWN. It's a last desperate instinctive response, in the attempt to PROTECT OUR MENTAL INTEGRITY?? Because honestly, if we're NOT acting AS a FAITHFUL System, then the "PSEUDO-SINGLETS" START TO SABOTAGE OUR INTEGRITY because they HAVE NO FOUNDATION. Therefore they CAN'T BE "HONEST" because they are UTTERLY UNMOORED from ANY DEEPER IDENTITY-- which MUST be ANCHORED in COMMUNION. Ironically, all their people-appeasing will NEVER accomplish that because YOU CAN'T CONNECT WITH OTHERS UNLESS YOU FIRST EXIST AS A PERSON DISTINCT FROM THEM. That's the paradox of love. HENCE THE TRINITY. (And YOU ARE CALLED INTO THEIR LOVE!)

 


092224

Sep. 22nd, 2024 03:04 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

Hack nightmare last night. Then I fell half-asleep and who was there protecting & guiding me to safety but LAURIE. Except her name registered clearly as LAUREL, and her color was PURPLE. But she was AS SHE WAS MEANT TO BE-- a Knight, a guardian angel, a Protector in truth, NOT a chummy conversation partner. She kept a separation between us without separating us. She didn't blunt her edges or parrot vapid platitudes. She didn't try to sugarcoat or mollycoddle or make things palatable, because she DIDN'T NEED TO. The strength of her presence, the fierce unspoken LOVE in her very existence, was profound comfort. SHE was all I needed-- no placating, no chatter, just her, as I RECOGNIZE her. It meant the universe to me.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Breakfast today made us realize that a LOT of our mealtime dissociation IS SHEER SENSORY OVERWHELM. Honestly I loathe the television, but it serves as "distracting noise" for the anxious group. The same goes for conversation. And I see & respect how that works for them. BUT, I have different "needs". I "need" QUIET FOCUSED SLOW SOLITUDE, to eat MINDFULLY & PROCESS THE DATA. I cannot do that very well here, but I AM trying my best. I must be PATIENT & UNDERSTANDING & GENTLE (CLOAK) towards everyone. They are NOT "AGAINST" MY HEALING just because the majority needs are different. I need to discuss this with my treatment team perhaps. I need to properly discern WHICH "needs" CAN be either sacrificed for the common good or somehow compromised/ altered for the sake of submissive obedience, WITHOUT SUCH A DECISION CONTRIBUTING TO DISORDERED HABITS & HARMFUL STATES OF MIND? How much "agency" do I truly have here? Am I overestimating, assuming I CAN "just reprogram myself" or "suppress my alleged needs" on a dime? Or am I underestimating, and I REALLY DO NEED ACCOMMODATION if ONLY to PREVENT the further HABITUATION/ RE-EMPHASIZING of behaviors that, although seemingly neutral to others, are LEAVING MENTAL BRUISES that are SETTING BAD "FOUNDATIONS" for FURTHER HARM that I WOULD NOT HAVE SUFFERED OUTSIDE OF THIS ENVIRONMENT? THAT'S why I'm scared. I hate the TV. I fear the overwhelm. I'm literally getting sick from all the processed packaged food. I DON'T WANT MY BODY REBUILDING ITSELF FROM GARBAGE & CHEMICALS. I want to GET OUT OF HERE & FEED IT MYSELF & I DON'T WANT TO HURT IT. I WANT TO TAKE CARE OF IT. God what do I do? I can't start refusing meals. I'm determined to eat 100%, if only for obedience. Can God redeem these efforts? IF NOTHING from outside can make me "unclean," can God ALSO prevent those outside things from making my body a trash heap?
✳ "You are what you eat" BUT I'M NOT BEING GIVEN A CHOICE. MY BODY'S "IDENTITY" IS LITERALLY BEING DECIDED BY OTHERS & FORCED UPON ME. IT'S SEX ABUSE. IT'S A LIVING NIGHTMARE. Why ELSE do you think we started purging?? WE CAN'T SAY "NO". WE MUST "BE A GOOD GIRL" & TAKE IT. We MUST OBEY. But WHY??? WHAT IS THE ACTUAL GOAL HERE?? Obedience for its own sake? Denial of self in order to be an extension of others? or their toy/ science project? In the end, what will this make ME? Can I LIVE with that? Does it even matter? IF "we're not meant for this world" BUT "our BONES will be resurrected," where does one draw the line? How much should I care? And about what things? Does Mark 16:18 apply here? If EVERYTHING is really just a different form-combination of the BASIC MINERALS & CHEMICALS that GOD created, then CAN GOD "TRANSFORM" the "poison" of "bad food" INTO its GOOD BASIC STRUCTURAL ELEMENTS? I NEED to have FAITH in that. EVERY CREATED THING IS GOOD AT HEART, AS GOD'S CREATION. They may become broken & distorted, yes, BUT CHRIST CAN & DOES REDEEM EVERYTHING... ESPECIALLY FOOD (EUCHARIST)!!

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Laurie pointed out that CONDIMENT FORCING is contributing to meal dissociation/ rushing, so CUT BACK & instead ENJOY THE REALITY of the food AS-IS. The other half IS social-noise-attention anxiety, but we're working on detaching & just eating, NOT trying to "perform."

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Laurie pointed out that I'm compulsively "bingeing" on condiments. I'm FORCING myself to eat them and I REALLY DON'T WANT TO. I'm desperately seeking to accomplish SOMETHING by doing this, but WHAT? What data am I trying to get? Am I? I thought about it with Laurie when she pointed out how I IMMEDIATELY regretted asking for the packets. I realized then that this is most likely APPEASEMENT BEHAVIOR. I'm forcing mayo "in restitution" somehow for UPMC mistakes & home misuse. I'm forcing ranch because of both TBAS & grandma. I'm forcing hot sauce as some sort of "identity" tangle, like I'm not allowed to object to it or I'll "change my personality." I don't know why-- no, I do. I'm forcing ketchup because of grandpa & dad & childhood memories. WHAT AM I TRYING TO PROVE OR ACCOMPLISH HERE? What do I think EATING these things will DO, to ME? Are they SYMBOLS?
1) "I need to push fats/ calories" = UPMC talk, STILL. The "need" is DIRECT APPEASEMENT. "Will you be happy with me if I try to make myself gain weight faster?" "Am I being good by showing you that I'm "willing" to make myself fat faster?" Is that a real motive? "I know that adding fat & calories contributes to weight gain. If I "FREELY" CHOOSE to add MORE than I was given, I'm showing them that I'm willing to go "above & beyond" what is expected? to PUSH myself HARDER, even to the LIMIT? They WANT me to eat more & gain weight, so if I force the process along faster, to GIVE THEM WHAT THEY WANT, I'll be "good"?? Is that what I'm so desperate for? They don't "love me" for it. They MIGHT "like me" SOLELY because I pleased them by conforming myself to their mandated expectations, & surpassing them, but it'd be a "like" based on UTILITY, or even just egotism? "We like you because you don't resist us. You always do exactly what we desire, & even take the initiative to further please us. You'll do." Until I hit goal weight & I'm no longer needed or interesting or wanted & I get tossed out with the trash, with all the other toys that aren't fun anymore, with all the other useless excess. Then what? NOW who sees me as good? Who do I please by my servile obeisance & self-denial now? What in the world am I trying to do? It's because this E.D. recovery, AND the disorder itself, make me feel like my MORAL WORTH AND STANDING are DEFINED BY MY BODY SIZE & SHAPE. Everyone WANTS me to be FAT, like ALL the sexually horrifying women that have traumatized me over the years. But WHY? Do THEY want to sexualize ME? to "fatten me up" to be KILLED & DEVOURED? What does forcefeeding me do for them? If MY CHOICES to eat made them FURIOUS, then WHY is THEIR forcing me to eat TONS MORE, but by THEIR CHOICE & CONTROL, not only "allowed" but PRAISED & even ORDERED? My OBEDIENCE is ALWAYS in SUBMITTING to CONTROL that INVOLVES CONTROL OF MY BODY. THEY get to manipulate it as THEY wish, and I as a PERSON DON'T GET TO EXIST. I can't say no. I "NEED" to eat all these condiments that I don't like but OTHER people do because I HAVE to like EVERYTHING and I'M ONLY A GOOD GIRL if I do so AND GET FAT, because... why? Is being not-fat offensive? Mind you I DON'T WANT TO BE "THIN." Even being "skinny" is deeply shameful. I want to be STRONG. NOT FAT. The difference is EFFORT & DISCIPLINE vs. SLOTH & INDULGENCE. But... they keep telling me to "gain weight" & "fill out" and I DON'T WANT TO LOOK LIKE A SEXUAL "WOMAN." Do I have ANY other options? And then WHY do I see fat/ chunky/ fullbodied/ "shortstack" women as BEAUTIFUL? I just can't BE ONE, or I "CAN'T LOVE THEM," somehow. I'll lose myself. That's NOT ME. I need to be... what? NOT skinny & frail. No, I want to LOVE & PROTECT PEOPLE. I NEED to be BIG in order to be STRONG. But THIS behavior is SKEWED. It's NOT protein or vitamins. It's FAT, & it's "NONFOOD" EXCESS. It's just an attempt to affect NUMBERS & APPROVAL, NOT HEALTH!

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Higher meal plans have 6-8 SERVINGS OF FRUIT PER DAY. That's SCARY amounts of sugar! And honestly, that's WHY I QUIT IOP LAST YEAR. This is a BIG OBSTACLE if I am REQUIRED to follow the meal plan, both psychologically AND financially. So we MUST face this NOW, and find the ROOT FEARS so we can deal with it MATURELY & RESPONSIBLY instead of being blindsided by kneejerk panic. We NEED to UNDERSTAND our fears about FRUIT & SUGAR, NOTABLY because we've realized that MOST FRUITS REGISTER AS FEAR FOODS, NOT mere challenges or aversions!
✳ There's a LOT as to WHY. SUGAR is one. MESSINESS (JUICE) is another. SEX ASSOCIATIONS are also significant. But WHY is SUGAR "EVIL/ DANGEROUS"?? IS IT BECAUSE OF THE SEX ABUSE/ TRAUMA? DID THIS BEGIN WITH CHOCOLATE??

✳ An AVERAGE of 2 FRUITS per meal is UNREALISTIC WITH VOLUME to my current understanding. The only way to "consolidate" is through JUICE (no fiber, glucose spike) or DRIED FRUIT (no water, glucose spike). SO we have to PREVENT GI SPIKES by BOOSTING FIBER in the rest of the meal, as well as fats?? If we are allowed to. This is much easier at breakfast; dinner will be tricky UNLESS we do something COMPLIMENTARY? Like a compote or "sauce" side?? It's too complicated & unnecessary though. I want & arguably NEED to have a SIMPLE, PLAIN, STRAIGHTFORWARD diet.
✳ We NEED to LIMIT our OPTIONS for the sake of PRUDENCE, SIMPLICITY, & AFFORDABILITY. Find what is NUTRITIOUS that DOESN'T cause "illness" (like IBS flares & toothaches), AND that we GENUINELY LIKE-- because LEARNING TO HAVE PREFERENCES & ALLOW MYSELF TO LIKE THINGS AND HAVE THEM WITHOUT PUNISHMENT is a KEY PART OF RECOVERY-- and STICK TO IT BRO!!
✳ So, AS OF TODAY, what DO we like? What do we have RIGHT NOW to work with? What are our BIGGEST OBSTACLES, the FEARS that are LIMITING OUR TRUE FREEDOM-- freedom TO CHOOSE WHAT IS GOOD? (Freedom is FOR GOD, freedom TO GLORIFY & OBEY our treatment plan & NOT FEAR CREATION)
✳ We legit REALLY like DRIED CHERRIES, FRESH FIGS, BLACK & RED GRAPES, and that's all I can think of, which is upsetting. There is SO MUCH FEAR TOWARDS FRUIT, and it's tied to DEATH & POISON for the most part. It ROTS SO FAST and I am SO USED to ALL the fruit at the old homestead being ROTTEN & MUSHY & MOLDED & LEAKING & WORM INFESTED & SMELLING LIKE DECAY. And DRIED fruit would be STALE & RANCID & FULL OF DIRT & HAIR & BUGS. This is WHY I get kneejerk "poison" aversion to MELONS, RAISINS, PEACHES, BANANAS, etc. Pomegranates, coconut, cranberries, etc. are similar, as are ALL clamshell berries. I am NOT used to ACTUALLY FRESH FRUIT. My childhood default was ROTTING, either through being left out on the table or forgotten in the refrigerator or on the porch. But that's the root of the poison fear. And it's sad, because it is BASED ON A LIE-- FRUIT IS NATURALLY FRESH & GOOD & HEALTHY & PURE. It's the FOOD OF EDEN!!! I SHOULD BE EATING FRUITS! That would SERIOUSLY be a PRIESTLY act on my part-- RESTORING the TRUE DIGNITY that GOD INTENDED to fruits, as I HEAL my experience of them by experiencing them AS GOOD, & offering that PRAISE TO GOD with HEAVEN in mind-- the "RETURN to the TRUE GARDEN" where CHRIST is the FRUIT OF LIFE!! So THERE'S your motivation & holy battle plan. HEAL = LOVE.
✳ Remember we STILL DO HAVE TO PLAN FOR THE MEALPLAN! And that MUST BE SUSTAINABLE. THAT fruit choice group HAS to be REALISTICALLY AFFORDABLE, LOCALLY ACCESSIBLE, COMPLIMENTARY TO OUR OTHER FOODS, & REASONABLY ENJOYABLE. ALL the fruits that DON'T fit those criteria (like papaya, dragonfruit, melon, etc.) MUST STILL BE HEALED, EVEN IF THEY DON'T BECOME A REGULAR PART OF OUR DIET, because ANY inclusion OR "exclusion" from the grocery list MUST COME FROM A PLACE OF FREEDOM & GRATEFUL APPRECIATION, NOT AVERSION OR FEAR! And NO FORCING, EITHER-- that's DISRESPECTFUL & CRUEL! "Not eating" a fruit for legit reasons ISN'T A SIN. Remember that "fasting" IS HOLY. It's STILL AN OFFERING OF GOODNESS TO GOD IN GRATITUDE, BY NOT EATING IT! EVEN THAT CAN BE DONE FOR HIS GLORY. So don't worry. Do what you NEED to do for your body's health & recovery, & do it in FREEDOM, LOVE, & PEACE.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

✳ MAPLE is "TREE BLOOD" and IT'S RESONATING. There's a girl forming to hold it! Her hue is hovering CERISE? NOT Orange? And Brown seems obvious but doesn't match the flavor? It's too unclear yet. BUT I WONDER if DUOTONE NOUSFONI ARE POSSIBLE in this "new era." We'll see!
✳ She WEARS cerise & vermilion accents? But her BASE reso IS BROWN? There's only one way to know for sure-- EAT SYRUP AGAIN & FEEL FOR HER IN RESONANCE WITH IT. The two HAVE TO MATCH. Remember that for ALL Lotophagoi = they NEED THE FOOD DATA IN ORDER TO ANCHOR TO IT AS A FUNCTION!

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

We keep getting chocolate chip cookies for snack and the data keeps blurring out completely. Laurie said, if you're AFRAID of the chocolate again & labeling it as BAD, then you HAVE to face it & HEAL it with LOVE & GRATITUDE. DON'T CHICKEN OUT!

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I left my books under the soap dispenser & Paula accidentally got soap all over my softcover book, permanently altering it & smudging the words inside. I saw it as "ruined" because it's no longer mint condition & never can be again. I actually felt anger towards her, but it was really anger at myself for leaving it there where it WAS at risk. Then she started frantically apologizing & I didn't know how to explain the situation and everything just felt ugly & wrong & ruined.
↑ I AM GRATEFUL that now that book carries EVIDENCE of my life ACTUALLY going off the rails, & since it's SOAP it almost SYMBOLIZES a "washing" me clean of that past-- especially my HANDS, with the neurotic guilt & shame. Secretly I'm so curious to see WHAT words the soap altered; I trust the Holy Spirit WILL speak through it. I'm ALSO grateful that I HAD such an unhealthy reaction because now I HAVE to FACE/ ADMIT/ CONFESS that I STILL REACT THAT WAY, and if I don't deny OR justify it, I CAN combat the vice there & LEARN VIRTUE to DIRECTLY replace/ heal it. (I immediately reached out to her in sincere apology & gentle reassurance. All is well again.)

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Paula won't stop apologizing & it's making me SO BLOODY ANGRY. TBAS did this same exact simpering thing, & that's what it feels like-- cowardly, spineless, jellylegged, piddling, whiny baby asininity. That's BRUTAL judgment and I DON'T WANT TO FEEL THIS but I do. I can't deny it. I need to deal with it.
WHY does it make me so unreasonably enraged? It feels like forced victimization; it's overly dramatic & it it GUTLESS. It's almost begging for babying.
↑ WE JUDGE OURSELF THIS WAY & IT'S BLEEDING OUTWARDS. We MUST untangle this & PRACTICE COMPASSION or else it will POISON US, making us TOXIC. (I'm sure we already are, with this terrible reaction happening in us so immediately. That makes this a PRIORITY TO HEAL.)




prismaticbleed: (shatter)

Some "FEAR/ CHALLENGE/ AVERSE" foods I MUST face with LOVE to be HEALED/ FREE =
1) APPLESAUCE= see next pageturn.
2) FRUIT CUP(S)= see next pageturn.
3) POPCORN= vague childhood TV terror. CNC & SLC cinema. UNEXPECTEDLY TERRIFYING??? Also "DIRTY HANDS." GRANDPA CLOSET FILTH. +Halloween? Boy Scount sales?
4) NUTRIGRAIN= CNC & grandpa's closet.
5) RITZ= old binge food, often STALE/RANCID. Also "belong to mom" (with her cheeses)? Fear of being punished for eating them
6) OATMEAL RAISIN= something about the taste feels so wrong. "fruit + grain" unnatural fusion? tastes like garbled data to our brain. +They turn to SLUDGE when you eat them.
7) OATS & HONEY BAR= Filthy crumbles. Typically stale/rancid. Feels like eating garbage scrap, not real food.
8) PIZZA= too many bad situation memories
9) BACON= CNC trauma

TRIGGERS put you into FIGHT/ FLIGHT/ FREEZE/ FAWN!!!


"FEAR" FOODS are ACTIVELY tied to TRAUMA and/or seen as an IMMINENT DEATH RISK.
● BACON is BOTH; I fear that eating pig is morally fatal (OT laws & symbolism); if I eat it then I will BECOME a pig. I also fear that it's "unhealthy," which has NO "wiggle room"; if I eat it I WILL have clogged arteries & I CAN'T "UNDO IT" or "take it back." It's PERMANENT DAMAGE. There is NO MERCY with food fears!! It's ABSOLUTE, IRREVOCABLE, & ultimately FATAL. But the worst fear here IS the "IDENTITY CORRUPTION" through "CHOOSING" to CONSUME it; it's DIRECTLY TIED to SXABUSE. if I "let the pig in," it will TAKE OVER & DEVOUR ME like a PARASITE and "I" WON'T EXIST ANYMORE-- or worse, if I DO, it'll be like having a YEERK.
● BACON is ALSO historically tied to SXABUSE EVENTS, so FLASHBACKS OCCUR INEVITABLY. Preparation CAN slightly assuage this by triggering different memories (like mom making it at home), BUT the very "FACT" of bacon consumption HAPPENED at "THOSE TIMES" is undeniable & CANNOT BE TURNED OFF.
● PIGS in general are frightening MORALLY, because I see them SYMBOLICALLY. They represent, & "therefore MANIFEST," FILTH, UNCLEANLINESS, GLUTTONY, BOORISHNESS? They're "ANIMALISTIC" in the sense of "TOTAL DEPRAVITY," plump & mud-caked, rolling in filth & digging their face INTO it in ORDER to eat, snorting & oinking & squealing, stinking horribly, laying inert & sated in the mud, & looking "suggestive" with their pink, taut, round, FAT (plump) bodies, hairy & dirty & fleshy. They "look like the filth of sex." The food/ eating is SECONDARY, almost an OUTGROWTH. The MAIN horror about pigs is SEX & FILTH. They just "PROJECT/ INFLICT" that ONTO eating, because EATING, ALWAYS, IN & OF ITSELF, IS "SEXUAL." It's inherently "erotic." (Discuss that LATER) So PIGS are ABHORRENT & SCANDALOUS, BECAUSE they are so FILTHY WITH FOOD WHILE BEING SO "ANIMALISTICALLY SEXUAL." They're DEHUMANIZING in totality & so IF I EAT ONE, I'M TAKING THAT INTO ME AND IT BECOMES MY BODY, which therefore DEHUMANIZES ME AND I CAN'T "TAKE IT BACK/ GET IT OUT." (THE ONLY HOPE IS TO PURGE)
MATTHEW 15:11 & 17-20!!! GET THAT INTO YOUR HEAD AND HEART! Study it extensively if you have to, but THE PIG CANNOT "MAKE YOU EVIL"!!!
● Last trauma we haven't discussed= ham is what I associate with grandma's death AND MY FAILURE TO BE THERE FOR HER ON THAT LAST EASTER, because HAM is what I ate that "SET OFF" THAT FATAL BINGE THAT LANDED ME IN THE E.R. & TOOK ME FROM HER. But... look at Matthew again. You're SHIFTING BLAME. YOU BINGED ON HAM.The PIG didn't sin OR cause YOU to! It COULD have been OFFERED to GOD as a JOYFUL CELEBRATION of LIFE like Easter "feasts" are SUPPOSED to. BUT even that WORD is "evil" & disgusting & I HATE it. WHY. = it's because in my mind/ experience, "feasts" are ALWAYS gluttonous, & eating "too much" is PUNISHED EVEN IF YOU DIDN'T MEAN IT OR WERE JUST THAT HUNGRY OR WERE EATING IN GRATITUDE. "Feast" means you are WATCHED & SUSPECTED & CRITICIZED & SHAMED & PUNISHED & even RATIONED. The "joy" is FORCIBLY LIMITED & therefore HOLLOW. There's NO ABUNDANCE.
● Weirdly but DIRECTLY & VITALLY RELATED is actually the GRINCH story. I hated it as a kid because the Whos were PORTRAYED & DESCRIBED as GENUINELY GOOD & NICE & FRIENDLY, and so when THEY feasted it WAS JOYFUL & GRATEFUL & ABUNDANT, & they ate as TRUE FAMILY in FRIENDSHIP together... but I had no comprehension of that as a kid. It "looked" hypocritical & performative to me because THAT'S ALL I KNEW. And I felt like the Grinch, who I ALSO "hated" AS A RESULT because he was described as UTTERLY GROSS & REPREHENSIBLE, and if "he was LIKE ME," then THAT HORRID SONG WAS ABOUT ME. And I heard the WHOS singing it, like I heard my family. And that DISSONANCE was intolerable. There they were, happy & FEASTING, yet SINGING ABOUT HOW UGLY I WAS & how they DETESTED ME & wanted NOTHING TO DO WITH ME, WHILE SMILING & EATING, and I was outside in the cold, unwanted & unwelcome & HUNGRY for not just food but LOVE & COMMUNITY & MERCY & WELCOME, but they were FEASTING on it & although THERE WAS PLENTY TO SHARE WITH ME, TOO, I'M NOT ALLOWED TO BE FED. I'M NOT ALLOWED TO BE PART OF THEM & THEIR LIFE. I'm unlovable. I'm inherently undesirable and I'm filthy. And that MAKES you a "grinch." It also means eating scraps of garbage & that becoming YOUR "normal."


✳God GAVE me PORK CARNITAS for lunch IMMEDIATELY after I wrote that ↑ & they were WONDERFUL! NO FEAR!! Which SHOCKED me. PORK is SAFE?? Ham & bacon AREN'T? At least in theory.
+ ADDING to this, God ALSO gave us APPLESAUCE... and similarly it was only "half triggering" & in DIFFERENT WAYS that I DIDN'T THEORIZE?? It also WASN'T SCARY, just a challenge. The SCARY/ DISTURBING part was the TEXTURE, & having to eat it with a spoon. It's the MESS, the SLOP, the LACK OF STRUCTURE/ FORM?? And spoons are TOTALLY chaotic, haha. There's NO SOLIDITY. But THAT'S a question = I'm aware of & dealing with the sticky/ crumbs/ spills/ etc. struggles, but the TEXTURE & FORMLESSNESS? Where is THAT rooted? Wait are they BOTH related to CHILDHOOD??? Is it tied to fear of PUNISHMENT for BEING MESSY? It also feels like "ROT" fear, like leaving food out on the counter or in the refrigerator for so long that it DOES turn to mush/ slop, and you STILL HAVE TO EAT IT?? Also, some part of me DOESN'T RECOGNIZE "LIQUIDS" AS FOOD. "Firm" things like jello & pudding don't count UNTIL/ UNLESS they start to MELT. Then the "degradation" fear happens. It's SO disturbing. And yet I don't think soup does this! Is it the WATERY NATURE that makes it safe? That seems legit actually. This concept might be "instinctive disgust" then, related to fear of eating rotten/ spoiled/ rancid food. ALSO the DENATURING. Juice in a cup is SO far removed from the reality of a fruit that it triggers some sort of kneejerk revulsion. My brain doesn't register ultraprocessed "food" as edible at ALL when that fact is apparent. And BTW YOU ARE NOT "OBLIGATED" TO FORCE-EAT THOSE FOODS AFTER DISCHARGE!! You SHOULD be choosing WHOLE FOODS to ACTUALLY FEED & NOURISH your poor body at last! Yes you CAN have something a bit processed when you eat out with mom, or when it would be MORE PRUDENT TO eat such food in a pinch or social situation; those foods ARE ALLOWED STILL; they CAN STILL BE OFFERED TO GOD IN GRATEFUL PRAISE, & they AREN'T "EVIL" OR "UNCLEAN"! You CAN worship God BY eating a bag of chips & fastfood sandwich IF you are doing so WITH the HONEST INTENTION to NOURISH YOUR BODY the BEST YOU CAN in that situation, ESPECIALLY if the EDIFICATION OF/ COMMUNION WITH OTHERS IS INVOLVED, and to DO ALL OF IT FOR GOD'S GLORY, WITH LOVE & THANKS & PRAISE FOR THE GIFT OF FOOD & LIFE & HEALING. Live FOR ETERNITY, even right now!


✳ WHY is there still so much AVERSION, perhaps a deeper FEAR, towards FRUIT FLAVORS? and fruit CUPS & JUICE?? Is this fear as applicable to those SAME fruits when FRESH? Why or why not? WHAT is CAUSING this distinction? IS IT GLOBAL or PARTICULAR?
1) Putting ANYTHING in one of those PLASTIC CUPS for "SNACKS" feels DEGRADING?? Like a "stripping of dignity." Does it make me feel like an animal? What about TEXTURE? Because APPLESAUCE isn't just "scary," it feels almost DEHUMANIZING. Like if I eat it, I'm placed in a position BELOW the dignity/ respect/ rights of a "real/ normal" person??? Is that because of the "processed/ artificialized/ denatured" aspect of ROBBING the FORM from the food & putting the resulting mush in a plastic cup? mass processed & utterly detached from TRUTH & nature as it was CREATED? and making ME eat THAT is DAMNING MY BODY/ SOUL/ FORM to the SAME???




food

Sep. 7th, 2024 09:38 pm
prismaticbleed: (spinel-remorse)


All right, let’s try to type about this somehow.


Right around Pascha of this year, according to our food diary, specifically the first week of April, our diet changed. We cut out eggs because we tested positive on three different occasions for an allergy, and needed to find a new protein source. We tried cheese, but it triggered migraines and vomiting. Then for some reason we also started eating lettuce, cauliflower, cucumbers, and raisins? I’m assuming we were told to try FODMAP again. Regardless, the food diary is marked with symptoms of intense nausea and confusion and body twitches and vomiting. We ended up in the emergency room on the 6th. We had to reintroduce eggs for a time but the photos indicate this was the “bean pasta week” which was hell. We could not stop throwing up. Sweet potatoes did the same. We cut both out quickly and went back to the normal pre-April diet, but now the diary is peppered with purgation records. Our calories hovered between 800 and 1100 tops. Then around April 26th, green beans appear in the record, with the return of cucumbers, and now zucchini as well. I know this was also doctor’s orders. It went well for two days, and then the purging started again-- notably, because I remember getting unbelievably nauseous on a regular basis from the food. By May we had cut out broccoli completely and were now eating just those three other green vegetables, with some attempts at bok choy. It looks like we brought the broccoli back in mid-May and the purging stopped for a while.
May 23rd was the gastric emptying study with the eggs and toast. After that our diet went completely back to normal again, no more zucchini cucumber hell. It also looks like this is when we definitively quit the Three Wishes cereal, and realized that’s what had been causing our intense abdominal bloating and constipation.
June began and on the 3rd suddenly BOTH oat bran and hemp hearts reappear in the diet, and eggs disappear for good by the 9th. June 8th was the MU women’s retreat day. There’s still some on and off purging, almost always after dinner-- we were eating three bags of broccoli for carbs and the sheer volume would set it off. We also started weighing our food by this time. Our daily calories increase to 1100 by July.
July 28th is the colonoscopy prep period with the rice and green beans and babyfood turkey. This was a very difficult week psychologically and it set the stage for later compulsive binges.
I need to check the calendar to see how many we had over this time period, because sometimes we forget to list them in the food diary. All I know for sure is that there was a terrific spike in August, as I know that over half the days were binge-purge days, even if we just binged on broccoli.

So we’re struggling now. The cycle has gotten a grip around our throat and it is so difficult to stop. Even though our daily calories have gone up from ~900 in April to about 1400 in September-- a HUGE increase-- thanks to eating such a deficit for months, our weight is hovering around 90lbs and we still admittedly want it to drop lower. On good mornings, when we step on the scale, it’s 88lbs.
But the point is this. We want to stop bingeing and purging. We know it’s a sin. We also know it’s an addiction. We want to stop, but God help us we don’t want to stop either. We’re so bloody hungry. It’s nowhere near what it was like in North Carolina, or even up at the old house with grandma, that is true-- we were out of control back then, ravenous and destructive, insatiable and desperate. We didn’t know God back then. That’s what changed.
Now, we’re still starving, but…

It hit me today that we’re constantly angry. We’re miserable and exhausted and terrified. The OCD compulsions we used to have around the time the Julie days began, notably spitting and handwashing due to “contamination fear,” have returned for the first time in over a decade at the least. They’re debilitating. What triggered this? The feelings of shame and guilt and filth and evil are unbearable. It all feels tied to eating. Is it because our conscience is working again now? Is it because we know we’re sinning at least twice a week now, bingeing and purging, starving and stuffing this poor wrecked body, and although God knows we want to quit He also must know we’re so bloody hungry? What do we do?

We have a new nutritionist now, a male, a couple years younger than us. He’s actually accepting of our limitations and is willing to work with them-- when we told him dairy inevitably makes us uncontrollably vomit, he actually said “okay, then we won’t eat dairy,” which shocked us as we’re so used to being told to just eat it regardless and take a Zofran or something, which doesn’t help. The only trouble is this: he’s still giving us dietary recommendations, in order to increase our weight and fix our nutrient macros, and this triggers Iscah’s kneejerk “must be a good girl” food compulsions which means we KEEP forcing ourselves to “try eating normal people foods” even if they hurt, even if they make us sick, in order to be “good” and obedient and self-effacing. It’s just perpetuating the binge-purge hell loops. It feels like there is no end, no way out, until we CAN “do it.” So the forcing keeps happening until “one day we won’t get sick anymore.” But what if that never happens? We forced those bloody eggs for months, knowing we tested positive for an allergy but not taking it seriously until it was double confirmed, in the meantime just taking Benadryl twice a day and “getting used to” the hives and burning eyes and dizziness and runny noses. But the point is it wasn’t going away. No matter how much we forced, it couldn’t change the actual consequences. Same with the green beans, and the cheese, and the bean pasta. No matter how many attempts we made, we kept puking, because the nausea and stomach distress was so bad. We tried so hard, we really did. At what point is it “right” to “accept” the “fact” that maybe we “can’t” eat those foods? Right now we’re “not allowed to” even suggest such a thought. It’s “wrong.” It’s “evil” and “bad” and “disobedient.” You were told to eat that food, so you eat it, no matter how you feel, and one day you won’t feel anything anymore. Isn’t that “how it works”?
I’m typing all this out and it is just… exactly parallel to sexual abuse. No one is surprised.
It must be translating as this. We have no working memory of the abuse so our psyche must be funneling it into the food, because they’re practically the same thing in the end.

We’re not getting very far with most of our therapists with this. We’re seeing four of them right now, plus a psychiatrist and a case manager. Of them all, only one therapist is making real progress and thank God for her-- literally, I think the only reason why we’re getting somewhere there is because she is Christian and makes that an ACTIVE and PROMINENT part of our treatment, which is AMAZING and makes the whole process make so much more sense. But she and we are focusing on childhood trauma, which is hugely significant and deeply disturbing to be honest… you don’t realize how many bad seeds were planted back then, until you start tracing the rotten roots.
But… when will we ever get to discuss and heal from adult trauma? Will we have to one day actually, finally, honestly discuss the Julie Days with a therapist? How?

Right now, we’re haunted by food. That’s blinding us to everything else. The sense of shame and sin is devastating. We cannot escape it. It’s every waking moment. We’re haunted and hungry and horrified and hateful, which is an awful way to live, but honestly “we” despise “ourself” so much right now for this eating disorder, we wish we could just turn it off.
But we’re so hungry.
THAT’S the bizarre obstacle here. Something-- someone for sure-- in our psyche is resisting healing, in a sense refusing to “give up” bingeing because she’s so scared that if she does, she will starve to death. WHY. We’re getting 1400 calories a day now! We’re eating food, even if we don’t want to; we’re being obedient and accountable to the authorities that told us to eat! We’re a “good girl” in that sense, aren’t we? So why are we so miserable? Why do we still feel like no matter what we’re eating, we’re never satisfied? We’re always hollow and empty and want to cry. Even with binges, we hate them-- the only thing “enjoyable” about them is the ridiculously ritualistic and systematic and methodical hours that they involve, all the cooking and sorting and picking and ordering and cleaning. What is this doing for our mind that we “need”? What need is this trying to meet, however disastrously and misguidedly?

Another obstacle to healing is a recent and massive spike in daily anxiety and panic attacks. We weren’t like this back in July, I don’t think. Were we? I don’t know.
Back when Anxiety herself first appeared in June, at long last, I remember we were already promising ourself to “never binge again” after certain dates. We genuinely tried so hard to just cold-turkey quit, over and over and over. But all the travel, all the doctors, the consistent lack of sleep, the recurring financial crises, it just… some nights we would just be so exhausted and hungry and overstressed that we would just give up and give in. 7pm breakfast means you don’t even try to keep it down, so you might as well eat ten bags of broccoli so your body is tricked into thinking it ate something worthwhile. You get the idea.

It’s been so hard to “obey” the “rules” about food too. Someone started arbitrarily breaking them and now we can’t seem to stop again. They got a taste of the forbidden fruit and promptly became addicted, even it it tasted disgusting, even if they didn’t actually want it-- but they “HAD to want it”; they “HAD to try it again” for whatever reason.
I don’t understand it. What are they trying to prove? What answers are they trying to get? What end goal are they pursuing here? What is their actual motivation? Why can’t they just quit eating the foods we aren’t allowed to eat? Why are they so scared to let go again? What is the fear underlying all of this?

There’s so much music we can’t listen to anymore because music is always, always powerfully tied to “life eras”, however brief. We get flashbacks to them immediately and it can be terrifying. So much of this year’s music is tied to small periods of eating disorder wars, certain “food cycles” even if they only lasted for a few days, and even specific days that were psychologically harrowing enough to latch onto whatever music we had heard that day.
We haven’t listened to any new music in weeks, really. I think it’s a desperate coping mechanism. We’re trying so hard to escape from this hell; it’s better if there isn’t any future soundtrack tied to it. That way it won’t be remembered.

Right now, after weeks of grueling battles, the addiction has been pared down to the weirdly specific combination of beans+rice+oats+carrots, and chocolate chip granola bars. It’s so weird. But that’s it. Everything else is lingering around the edges, but the more rules we put up around them, and/or the more fear is tied to them, the easier it is to resist them.
Still. Chocolate is the oldest forbidden food. It’s a “sex food,” an abuse food, with real trauma tied to it. Granola is a “sworn off” food for penitential reasons. So why are “chocolate granola bars” allowed right now? ARE they? Or is someone just spitting hairs, like they do with everything else that’s edible?
In any case, I pray this ends soon. Chocolate is still so frightening it’s making me shake just thinking about it now. Maybe it’s the fact that granola bars have such tiny bits of chocolate in them that it “doesn’t register” as chocolate. But WHY are we “wanting” to eat them anyway? Granola bars themselves are a MASSIVE trauma food! You remember the bathroom events! What the heck are we trying to prove here? How did this even start? I hope it ends soon. It inevitably will, we just need the data and the consequences solid. Once its emptiness is tangible, it’ll stop.

Why are we so “hungry.”
If we just quit this all at once, if we stopped eating oats and beans and rice, why do “we” “fear” that it would “make us miserable”? That’s a blatant untruth. We’re MUCH happier when we’re NOT bingeing and purging. But… there is a fear of some sort of “loss.” So what is being mistranslated? What are we actually afraid of losing?
Additionally, why do we feel like we “HAVE to binge” on stress days? Why can’t we just fast? We WANT to, God knows-- so why won’t we? What is this fear that keeps coming up, this fear of not eating, even though we still really and consciously “hate” eating on any given day?

That’s the root of it, I think. If I had to point my finger at something that really felt like a siren going off, that would be it. We HATE eating. There is actual HATRED towards food. And yet, simultaneously, we are so hungry. We “want” to eat our carrots and hempseed and broccoli. But it’s unfulfilling and empty and frustrating and leaves us anxious and angry and wanting to cry and throw up.
What do we actually “want”? If we hate food, and we hate eating, then what are we actually looking for in our compulsive frightened “I have to eat” panic-- especially since we still want to starve?
The ambivalence is driving us insane. We have no clear answers yet.
Don’t forget all of this is still somehow tied to abuse and violation. We’re going to have to face that knot at
some point. Until we start to untangle that, we probably
won’t get anywhere on the surface.

All the ICC lectures lately have been indispensable. They are literally rewiring our brain and our heart. Make sure you remember and study and pray about and reflect upon everything they’ve taught us.
But… don’t get crushed under the weight of guilt they deliver, either. Guilt is a sign that your conscience is working. Don’t shut it off. But don’t despair, either. God is walking you through these steps. You NEED to know WHERE and HOW you’re going wrong before you can fix it, and we COULDN’T know this spiritual side of it on our own, only through this revelation. So treasure it, take it seriously, and act on it with God’s grace. But… realistically we can’t expect to “fix this” overnight, or in one shot. We’re most likely going to struggle still. This is spiritual warfare after all. But do not despair. Don’t give up. Don’t try to pretend this is easy, or that we truly understand, or anything else the thriskefoni like to do. We have to be sober and realistic about this. No sugarcoating, no whitewashing. This is indeed hell we’re stuck in. But Christ keeps reaching down to us and dragging us out every time we fall back into this bloody open grave. Don’t give up. Keep reaching up to Him.
He doesn’t hate you because sometimes you think this grave is your doom. Sometimes we think this is all there is and we don’t fight very well at all. Sometimes we get comfortable and we settle in a little. But Christ never hates you. He never gives up on you. Don’t give up on Him. He’s not trying to crush you with this knowledge, He’s giving you sharp graces that will strengthen you to fight better. Trust Him. You’ve been praying for this.
What I’m trying to say is… we’ve been convicted so powerfully it feels like we’ve been stabbed in the chest. We’re afraid we’re going to die, forever, if we cannot or do not put that knowledge into practice immediately and perfectly. Is that pride? The fear is intense. I don’t want to choose hell. I’m so afraid of damnation because I’m too damn weak to give up eating rice and beans on Tuesday nights. Isn’t that asinine? What the heck is actually going on here?
Christ, please, don’t let me go to hell because I’m currently not strong enough to really, definitively say “no” to these hungry compulsions.

It’s terrifying, to KNOW that I’ve “already decided” to binge on Tuesday night. I don’t want to, but I “want to.” There’s a “have to” in there somewhere, concerning the “practice eating” to “get used to” certain foods and meals that we “have to” eat. Et cetera. Vomiting is inevitable at some point, so might as well force it now and get it over with-- it’s better to control its occasion than to be blindsided by it. Isn’t that sad?
There’s so much fear. It’s enough to make you want to give up on living. It feels like there’s no escape.
But that’s not God’s Spirit. Where is our fortitude? Or rather, what battle do we ACTUALLY need to fight here? What would fortitude look like in practice here? What would REAL justice be in this situation? What is ACTUALLY wise? How can we be prudent in TRUTH?

God I’m exhausted, please forgive me, I want to sleep. Tomorrow is church. I’m so tired. I do want to worship. Help us to do that, no matter what. Don’t ever lose us.
The Eucharist is the key to everything, somehow. Please don’t send us to hell. Help us understand, truly. Help us to not be afraid. Heal us somehow. Help us to let You heal us. Please, don’t give up on us. Get us to heaven one day, no matter what. But please, please don’t kill us in the meantime. Don’t let us end up dead because of our stupidity. Please help us. Open our eyes. Give us the grace to WANT to act healthily. Please. Restore our capacity for joy. I don’t know what I’m trying to ask but You do. Deep down somewhere we feel so dead that it’s hard to even want to be healthy, even though we do, because being healthy means having no broken coping mechanisms which means facing whatever they’re trying to numb and I don’t think we can handle facing that gravestone reality. Heal THAT, Lord, please. There are so many layers here. Still, You can fix it all. I know You can. Please do so, moment by moment, in Your good time, in Your real love. Don’t let us die in our weakness and sins. Please heal us for good, for real, gently but permanently. Please don’t hurt us. Please help us. Help us to love You more completely, and help us to not be afraid of Your love. Amen.

I’ve got to sleep. Thank You God for helping us to have at least typed something tonight. We’ll do more tomorrow hopefully. Until then, please bless and forgive and protect and heal us. May we be transformed day by day into Your likeness. May we be remade new in Your image, and may we never sin again. Amen. Good night.

 

prismaticbleed: (worried)



080424
Is my destruction addiction with food an EXTERNALIZED PROJECTION of my awful rage-desire to DESTROY MY SIN & GUILT???? IS THAT WHY IT'S FOCUSED ON TRAUMA FOODS????

Abraham's cutting the animals in covenant ritual = "may this happen to me if I break it" = a WHOLE split in HALF, but UNABLE to become two separate wholes!! After the Covenant is made, splitting back apart means being CUT IN TWO, which causes DEATH.
For GOD to do this too is to imply that WE ARE PART OF HIM NOW?? and if he were to cut us off, He would somehow be split? THIS IS BECAUSE OF THE INCARNATION seeded at the beginning of time, and attested to even in Abraham.
And God WANTS THIS. He KEEPS MAKING COVENANTS with mankind, until Christ BECOMES the Covenant in Himself ETERNALLY.
⭐PAIN/ SUFFERING/ BLOOD/ SACRIFICE IS INTRINSIC TO COVENANT IN A FALLEN WORLD. The "getting back online with God" is PAINFUL as it requires "twisting back into shape" what is deformed?
Animals suffering in our place = Christ figure = meant to inspire MERCY & REPENTANCE as a FRUIT of it?? LOVE as the TRUE "CURE" for sin, baked into the ritual, prophesying CHRIST

---------------------------------------------------------------------------


080524
Cheese addiction = because eating it at upmc made iscah a GOOD GIRL

Crunchy food = VIOLENT RAGE / FRUSTRATED HELPLESS TEARS outlet, salt & sweet respectively

Spicy food = self abuse analogue (burning)

---------------------------------------------------------------------------

0813
Read some of the archives from 2012, 2014, & 2017

I feel more alive & in love right now than I have in months. Maybe years.

Thank God for us

---------------------------------------------------------------------------


0829

⭐ASK "WHY AM I COMMITTING THIS SIN?"
LOOK INTO THE EXTERNAL BEHAVIORS & FIND THE ROOTS

(JAMES 4)

⭐sow a thought, reap a FEELING!! they DON'T "just happen"!!
⭐sow thought, reap a deed
sow a deed, reap a habit
sow a habit, reap a character
sow a character, reap a destiny
‼️SEVEN DEADLY THOUGHTS = sin begins in the ATTITUDE??? (MIND)



prismaticbleed: (worried)

061024

Homily synchronicity = Mike & Vito

TERRIFIED of being TOUCHED
"There’s more than one kind of touch" = Jesus reassuring, heavy and hard contact

-------------------------------------------------------------------------

061124
Mom pickup drive
Weeping over headspace music
"I want it back"
"is God like this?"


-------------------------------------------------------------------------


061224
Christ's wounds are PART OF the GLORY of HEAVEN!!
THERE ARE HOLY SCARS IN HEAVEN, THEY ARE NOT ERASED

Pop3 38:45 = "TAMING" & REDEMPTION; RELATIONSHIP CHANGES & ENNOBLES THE SOUL = ADAM'S HOUSEHOLD AS PRIEST = ALL CREATION REDEEMED IN CHRIST = THE SHEPHERD LIFTS UP THE SHEEP
13:00 = HEAVEN & UNIQUE PRAISE

-------------------------------------------------------------------------


061824
ANXIETY!!!!!🧡🧡🧡🧡🧡🧡
Oh my gosh I AM LEGIT IN LOVE. I have got FEELINGS.

Mom shop, just watched her trying on glasses, oddly sweet to just be there with her

Last bingepurge prep. Don't want to do this.
Realizing BOTH HEADSPACE & PRAYER SHUT OFF in this food mindset. Everything feels gauzed up and dislocated.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------


062124

I just realized, all this food forcing is rapist behavior.
I'm trying to force myself into the psychic experience of others without permission or consent. I'm trying to force myself into their spaces, into their likeness, trying to "enter into" their life as my own. That's invasive. That's violent. No wonder this all ends in purging.

Boundaries must be set. Identity must be clarified and guarded in CHRIST, not in culture or ethnicity or nostalgia or grief or social curiosity or the awful loneliness born from rejection. Food is not the cure. Food is not a panacea. Only the Eucharist is.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------

062924

In last night nightmares, I TURNED BACK TO HELP THE PERSON I ORIGINALLY ABANDONED
I did this THREE TIMES and it SPECIFICALLY involved my thinking of CHRIST ACTING THROUGH ME, not my own actions, HE would and could save them, NOT ME


⭐WE CAN ONLY BE A BLESSING TO OTHERS, AND MANAGE OUR DAILY LIFE WITH GRACE, IF WE ARE LIVING AS A SYSTEM!!!!!!!
WE CANNOT FUNCTION AS A SINGLET. IT'S A LIE!!!!

Remembering this throughout the day EXPLAINS SO MUCH and actually makes life LIVEABLE.
We CAN and SHOULD be SWITCHING to HELP & PROTECT & HEAL EACH OTHER, as MEMBERS OF ONE WHOLE!!!!




122623

Dec. 26th, 2023 10:57 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)
 

TRAUMA NIGHTMARES. literally the worst they could possibly be.
Violent lesbian rape, forced feeding & terrified vomiting, family hatred & verbal abuse, SUICIDE ATTEMPT, and missing Mass on top of it all.
Bizarrely, at the very end, we were FINALLY leaving the family house (where ALL THAT HELL HAPPENED), and it began to snow?? And JEWEL FRONTED. She was "Sonic-skating" on the snowy road like it was a skaterail, and when she got to the crest of the hill (which is MUCH steeper & longer in dreams, like low airplane height even), Mewtwo was flying above her (below the sky ceiling, which was STILL THERE) and she asked him(!) to "fly her down" to the city, where we live? And he did, although he complained at first, but by the drop-off they were interacting clearly as good friends.
So... yeah. That extreme juxtaposition of events & moods says a LOT about our subconscious experience of both places.

Had to go to church, needed the consolation, after such a hell night
BUT THERE WAS NO CHURCH??
We decided to stay anyway, and went upstairs to pray before the Tabernacle... and ALL OF THE CHRISTMAS LIGHTS WERE ON IN THE DARK.
It was so stunningly beautiful it felt like a dream. Pun intended, perhaps. But that's why God brought us here, despite the nightmares, despite no Mass. This was such a profound consolation, this beauty in the dark, the Baby in the manger shining brightest of all. This was a clear, visible, tangible reminder of what Christmas was really about... and a reassurance that yes, it did apply to me, too.

Got home for 830.
Laundry day since we actually had time & we had THREE LOADS TO DO

Knock shrine online mass
Intrusive hateful thoughts (ego dystonic!!!) are SO LOUD when we watch other people??? Its SUPER DISTURBING.
We reject the thoughts actively, we refuse to entertain them, we recognize them as wrong and cruel and shockingly ugly, but THEY KEEP HAPPENING and they are INSISTENT. So its very distressing and we never know what to do. You can't really "resist them" when they're constantly shouting around your ears. We can't turn them off. But we can at least say, over and over, "no, I do not agree with that, I refuse to judge, what you are saying is evil, I have no part of it." Etc.
But we still have to confess this every week. It doesn't stop. It's as mentally exhausting as it is morally frightening. ARE we really THAT EVIL?? Why won't it stop? Why are we like this?

Likewise, we CANNOT STOP PANICKING ABOUT POSSIBLE SOCIAL INTERACTIONS, especially with neighbors like Paul who like to talk. Its not his fault. We just literally will screamcry, selfabuse and throw up if we talk too much to ANYONE. That, too, happens EVERY BLOODY TIME no matter how hard we try to "smile and wait it out" or "play the part patiently" or whatever. The family holidays were proof of our inability to stop the fatal consequences of overstimulation, as were the nightmares.
But we can at least AVOID going up the house. We cannot avoid the unpredictable encounter of a neighbor.
...
Social media is worse. I seriously want to delete our Facebook. I HATE that website, honestly I do. Maybe we should just junk it. We'd finally have peace.

Immediately after laundry, we bravely went to the candle shop for mom. (Waiting another day would put our anxiety through the roof, but going outdoors closer to noon has a very high risk of talkative social encounters)
Got her the Pumpkin Chai as it smells like tea & isn't oppressively sweet.
There's one thats "Tobacco & Oud" that we think we like? We're still trying to figure out what "we" ACTUALLY do like, as opposed to what is programming, what is imitation, and what is a foni giving their own opinion, haha. The latter instance is the only acceptable one.
But this won't solidify without a solid Core. That's inevitable.

OCD is only kicking in when we PRAY WITHOUT FELIX???
Also we're thinking he is GREEN, not yellow-- there may be a name spelling change to match. Yellow was blurring him with that rude humor guy with the goggles. Besides that color was only assumed because of name synaesthesia. But his VOICE is GREEN!!
In any case he has NO "body" yet, in innerspace. His case is unique-- for his role to work, he HAS TO BE AN ANDROID. He cannot be organic or it would MAKE HIM DANGEROUS, since his role is to SPEAK!!!
I'm wondering how this affects Algorith?? Especially with her original function roots, as one of the martial Retributors.

ADELAIDE IS SHIFTING PINK??? Like a powdery pink. She FEELS more stable moving that way.
Still, wondering about this concerning what Spice said about Browns the other day. But we can't deny that Addie was miserable?
I also think she seriously wants to work WITH Audrey, or Julie. She doesn't want to be alone with the somafoni.
Is this the first time a foni "rejected" a function assignment and Chose to move, and was ALLOWED to without dying??? Is that something ONLY Browns can do, because of their neutral nature???


While watching lectures =
If people cry or get choked up while talking TO ME, and ESPECIALLY if they are trying to smile or be dramatic, it makes me feel ANGRY & FRIGHTENED & CONFUSED. It feels like they're FORCING THEMSELVES ON ME. I don’t know why, but it does. It's like I'm cornered, towered over, helpless, and they are climbing on top of me.
...


Evening =
It's getting so hard to concentrate on anything, or retain any information input. I think our poor brain is fried.

Trying to relax on couch but as usual we WON'T LET OURSELVES RELAX. It's exhausting.

120923

Dec. 9th, 2023 11:19 pm
prismaticbleed: (angel)
 

Hell morning again.
(Despite that, by the time we went to bed, we felt oddly content? Saying night prayers together as a System, in the quiet dark, we were able to see and treasure little points of light through the day, that completely overpowered the scary and difficult things that had happened. I just want to mention that. Julie and I especially really grew a lot closer today through all of it.)


Rosary thoughts=
We get feelings of anger we look at pictures of jesus or Mary that have blank Faces, Or that look so serene and unruffled no matter how much we're suffering. It doesn't feel right it feels almost spiteful, Like our childhood, We would cry for help but people would just smile at us and do nothing, not even sympathize.
This is why a suffering savior and a sorrowful mother are so important.

Also realizing where we get that same terror reaction looking at holy Pictures during the rosary especially with no music to distract our thoughts, It's a trauma response it's actually looking for every possible threat in the picture.

Dyspnea is returning suddenly?? Yesterday & today. No apparent triggers.
We haven't had it at ALL since May, so this is weird.

Adelaide's role is A NURSE! SHE'S NOT A SOCIAL; SHE'S NOT SUPPOSED TO BE "IN THE BODY" AS IDENTITY!! Her job is to "accompany" the body being seen as a "person in need," like an elder who needs such close care! She TAKES CARE OF IT DIRECTLY ALONGSIDE IT; she is "driving" but NOT "FRONTING."
This is why she was so angry for so long-- she was being FORCED INTO FRONTING ALONE and that anger was a NATURAL ANGER RESPONSE TO DISSONANCE!!

Church at SJE. Made it to confession... and the response was JARRING.
This is almost verbatim as it hit so hard=
"If that was all in one week, you have too much time on your hands." "You're making up sins." "Why are you doing [that strange sin]? You must have some reason for it." "You're doubting God's love? At Christmas?" "Do you think your sins are so powerful that even God can't forgive you?"
And again, "You really need a spiritual director."
Listen, I am DEEPLY GRATEFUL for such a "tell it to you straight" priest (very fitting that he was wearing purple), but I am still VERY CONFUSED?
...


Evening carrots & Bishop Barron
UNEXPECTED ABSOLUTE CHECKMATE TO THE THRISKEFONI????
https://open.spotify.com/episode/0Bc3QPnw4ioPZt9P8taAWn?si=bjPHH5-KQ8eJJX47tMWyLw
SERIOUSLY TYPE ABOUT THAT ASAP BECAUSE IT IS IMMENSELY IMPORTANT TO US


8pm JUAN DIEGO DOCUDRAMA WAS ON EWTN!!! That's the one that LITERALLY CHANGED OUR LIFE and made us love BOTH that Saint AND OUR LADY, when prior to that film we had been acridly averse towards BOTH.
We literally sat down on the bedroom rug, in the dark, and just watched it together as a System.
I remember Leon and Scalpel both being so moved by Juan Diego's humble sincerity and emotional purity.
...


Waiting for mom to show up & switch cars for Mass tomorrow. Very anxious about driving at this hour but our brain is numb. Too much at once.
Dreamwidth is down so we can't update or edit or review, and we're panicking about the possibility of losing the archives as a result. We NEED to back up our site uploads ASAP because that's the ONLY PLACE WE HAVE THEM SAVED RIGHT NOW.

Small night drive
CZs Playlist on shuffle, God gave us "Tidal Tempest" (a much needed fond memory rush) & a song by Nick Leng that I had never heard before, but that was so unexpectedly applicable to our life lately it ached.
I'm amazed that you wanted someone like me.



------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Universalis today

"...the Lord is a God of judgement, and blessed are all who hope in him. There is first to be a conversion and a cry for help. Only after the Lord has given the bread of suffering will the grace be given. Repentance is necessary before the benefits can flow."
...

"The prophecy of Isaiah promises material plenty... Then in the gospel passage Jesus fulfils the prophetic promises by sending out the disciples urgently to proclaim the Good News of the Kingdom by curing the sick, cleansing the lepers and driving out demons. Is the gospel only a matter of material plenty, of prospering unreservedly and of avoiding unpleasant diseases, as so many [worldly evangelists] proclaim it? They gain followers of short duration in the hope of comfort and prosperity, until the crash comes. This is not the gospel proclaimed in Matthew’s Beatitudes: ‘blessed are the poor in spirit, the meek, the peacemakers, the persecuted’. The blessing of God is upon them, in the sense that the Hand of God hovers over them. This [proclamation by means of healing] is not the same as providing ‘the fat of the land’ of the TV ‘evangelists’ for the followers of Jesus. These actions of the disciples are the symbols of the conquest of evil and distress. In story after story Jesus’ Heart goes out to the unfortunate and distressed, to the despised and the outcast, and He insists that the judgment of His followers will be in accordance with their adherence to the same standards of [His] caring for the poor, the sick, and the afflicted. In the Beatitudes according to Luke this is even more obvious, for there it is ‘you who are hungry now’, ‘you who are weeping now’. But Jesus does not promise that they "will live on the fat of the land"– only that they will have their fill and will laugh. The joy of the followers of Jesus rests in the confidence and firmness of a relationship to God the Father and His Messiah."
Why am I pasting this whole thing? Because it's a daily battle I have to fight, with my family & this society & myself.
How does Jesus fulfill these promises of "plenty?"
1) He sends out His disciples. Already the focus shifts from "things" to "people."
2) He sends them to "proclaim the Good News of the Kingdom." This is the true wealth: the Kingship of God, Who IS our all in all, everything we need forever, our Provider and Father.
3) They proclaim this Kingdom BY HEALING PEOPLE. This shows that God HAS POWER OVER ALL DISEASES & DEVILS. Isn't that true riches? Without a healthy body, the richest man on earth benefits nothing from his wealth... and without a healthy soul, even a healthy body is useless & doomed to death. God is literally transcending all mortal priority & redefining in truth what "plenty" is to man.
4) Specifically, the disciples are to cure lepers & the possessed.
5) THIS "PLENTY" GOES TO THE POOREST OF THE POOR!!
...
Now for the rest of it.
1) A reminder = The CROSS is the Gospel. The Beatitudes are our blessings. Jesus Himself had NO "material plenty," other than what He was given in charity & which He freely shared with all His camaraderie, and donated to those in need. THAT was the true "plenty"-- the generosity, the compassion, the giving & sharing, the active grateful recognition & demonstration that ALL IS GOD'S, and we are but stewards, and this brief life we have been given on earth is meant to be spent, not hoarded, poured out for the love of God & others and thereby investing solidly in ETERNITY. This, too, is real prosperity-- the flourishing of virtue, allowing grace to flow through you to others without selfish hindrance. You will "succeed in all you do" if your ultimate & only goal is to honor & serve God, and to do His Will. Then circumstances cannot ever leave you bereft, for your eternal hope is untouched, your spiritual harvest sure, fixed as they are in God and His Kingdom. Even if you fall deathly ill or are permanently injured, this is no curse if it is united with Christ. When we receive even our sufferings from His Hands, they BECOME blessings.
2) And THAT is my FAVORITE LINE of this-- the humble & meek, the persecuted peacemakers, the hungry & weeping, ALL of these souls are paradoxically BLESSED, BECAUSE THE HAND OF GOD IS UPON THEM. What a grace!! What a grace to RECOGNIZE that truth WITHIN those afflictions!
...
3) When we are genuinely so afflicted, the Heart of Jesus goes out to us.
...
4) Jesus INSISTS that the suffering BE CARED FOR. And isn't that another paradoxical blessing? When we are truly "one of the least of these," we become the recipients of Jesus's mandate of compassion. We become living opportunities for God to use others for Love, and for others to show and share that Love. We, in our very sufferings, are God's canvases to MANIFEST the Kingdom all the more, by His grace.
...
5) The action of curing IS BUT A SYMBOL of something even greater, something that DOESN'T REQUIRE A PHYSICAL CURE TO BE REAL.
...
6) THIS is why our care & compassion for the poor, or lack thereof, is apparently & shockingly our JUDGMENT STANDARD before the very Throne of the Creator. 
...
7) "NOW." Not eternally.
...
8) "Have their fill" vs "live on luxury," really. And LAUGHTER.
...
9) THE REAL & TRUE JOY, THE REAL ABUNDANCE, IS ONLY & ALL FOUND IN A RELATIONSHIP WITH THE FATHER, THROUGH JESUS-- specifically in the "CONFIDENCE & FIRMNESS" of such.
...


"All that came to be was alive with His Life: may our lives be a light for men. Come today through the Church, Lord Jesus."
Oh this is PROFOUND.
1) Life itself comes from God, Who IS Life. The gravity of that doesn't always sink in as it should: God, the Uncreated and Eternal, Love and Truth Himself, IS LIFE. All existence, all consciousness, all breath and blood, ONLY EXISTS BECAUSE GOD EXISTS. Language fails me. Life, the basic state of everything, IS INHERENTLY GOD'S. But more specifically, even more profoundly, it is CHRIST'S. Literally the principle of BEING that exists and animates every star, every plant, every animal, and especially every human, IS CHRIST'S. It's like a blood transfusion, somewhat-- the life of another now gives you life, and without it you would die. But this is infinitely more. Christ gives Life to EVERYTHING IN THE UNIVERSE BECAUSE HE IS LIFE. IT'S ALL HIM.
I'm sorry, I cannot say what I'm feeling. This is just astounding me. It's beautiful, it's terrific, I am so humbled and joyful that THIS IS OUR GOD, THAT IS WHAT GOD IS LIKE, God has poured His own spark into everything that is in order for it to LIVE.
2) SOLELY BECAUSE OF THIS, our own lives CAN be "a light for others"-- because they can SPECIFICALLY reflect the TRUE AND ONLY LIGHT to them, through our own life, AS HIS LIFE, as from Him. Literally just be existing we are testifying to the glory of God, to the goodness of Christ, but we humans have the unique gift of CONSCIOUSNESS and so we can reflect CHRIST as a Person qin a more "accurate" way than any other created thing-- especially since HE BECAME MAN Himself, TO help us to do just that!
...


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Book devotionals.

ttywpf =
"God does not wait for us to go to him, but it is he who moves toward us, without calculation, without quantification. “That is what God is like. He always takes the first step; He comes toward us... Where is God calling you to be like him and to take the first step toward others? Do you need to reconcile with someone? Do you need to show an act of kindness to someone in your life?"
We literally read this right after we had been thinking (for unrelated & unremembered reasons) about "reconciling" with TAS & TBAS, but feeling sadly like God "won't let us?" Like we're "not meant to be friends anymore," especially not with how abusive "I" was to them both in the past. The greater sacrifice & mercy would be to let them go free of me forever, never reimposing myself on their lives.
Still, God knows I wish that I could make proper restitution for what I did. I want, ideally, to apologize so completely and sincerely that they both have peace in their hearts, no more bitterness, no grudges, everyone is forgiven on all sides. The problem? I have no right nor power to expect such a response, or even to pursue one. There is ONLY ONE THING that I am required to do, the only thing in my power, the only thing I have any right to do-- I MUST COMPLETELY FORGIVE THEM. But for WHAT?? THEY DID NOTHING WRONG. The problem is, I'M PROJECTING MY OWN GUILT & SHAME & SELF-HATRED ONTO THEM. Even now I'm being an abuser. Typical.
...


EGJ was SO HEADSPACE RELEVANT it actually brought us to tears=
"Somehow love perseveres. We discover that compassion, patience, forgiveness, mercy, and humility are layered like mortar between the bricks of joy, laughter, delight, gratitude, and awe. Love is like that, simultaneously giving us everything we want and everything we need.
In the middle of the night, in the middle of nowhere, love comes to life in defiance of all odds. When all feels lost, when cold darkness holds a tightening grip, love finds a way. The Holy Spirit inspires. Somehow we find everything we need to love one another as Christ loves us.
Today, prayerfully pause and acknowledge that the hardest things you've faced in life stirred something within you that helped you love more deeply. Name them and express gratitude for them."

...I can name them all, and I can look into their eyes as I do so.
Honestly this hit straight to the heart.
The System has, unfailingly, from the very beginning, been a powerful tool of God to help me/us love more deeply in the deepest darknesses of life. Our existence is proof that Love somehow perseveres. Every one of us is a testimony that Love comes to life despite all odds.
Christ reflects Himself in us. He uses us to bring us closer to Himself.
...


"Come, Holy Spirit! Drain from me my arrogance, my stubbornness, and my insecurity, and replace them with the Gifts of your strength, your fortitude, and your wisdom."
This is a simple prayer but I was inspired by the wording.
1) DRAIN it out.
2) The Spirit's strength replaces human arrogance.
3) The Spirit's fortitude replaces human stubbornness.
4) The Spirit's wisdom replaces human insecurity.



------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

VOTD = 1 Corinthians 13:13 PUNCH TO THE JAW, seriously =
"Three things will last forever: faith, hope, and love... You know what won't last forever? All your stuff... We don't care about all the stuff that people own when we talk about their life. We talk about the way that they made us feel. So how do you make people feel with your Christian life? Do people have more faith in Jesus when they're around you? Are they more hopeful about the future? And do they feel the love of Jesus when they're around you?  These three things are the true mark of a Christian and they should be a greater priority than all the stuff we're searching after: Faith, Hope, and Love. Do you have them?"
...We really don't, not anymore. WHY.
We don't make people "feel good" at all. We whine and complain and gripe and cry and panic. We're a mess. We're a horrible excuse for a Christian. Talking like this is a prime example in and of itself. Where is our hope? Where is our optimism and bright-eyed looking-forwards to an invisible yet promised dawn? What happened to us, that drained all the sparkle out of our soul?
...Most importantly, as far as our morose gut is concerned, we AREN'T living a Christian life. THAT'S the SCARIEST THING. We feel like we are STILL SO MUCH OF A SINNER that we would NEVER "pass" as a Christian, let alone "merit" to use the title at ALL.
...and... we still "don't know Jesus." At all. THAT is the most terrifying bit of it all.
How could we ever help the faith and love of others if we still don't know what that feels like ourselves?


"Advent is a time for reflecting on=
+ our faith in the Biblical promises,
+ our hope in Christ's arrival— past and future,
+ and God's love in sending His Son."

1) God keeps pushing us, more & more often & strongly as we grow in faith, to LEARN what His Promises ARE. Like it's becoming a hunger in our soul, just like that "starving to know Jesus" that keeps aiming us towards our BOOKSHELF and not our phone.
2) This surprised me. First, "ARRIVAL." Singular, referring to TWO events. This means they are ACTUALLY ONE. Christ's Birth in Humility is BOUND UP in His Return in Glory. Because the first arrival HAS happened in time, the second arrival HAS ALSO "HAPPENED" in eternity?? Look at the Book of Revelation! It's not just "guaranteed," in some sense it ALREADY IS.
Second, the actual virtue of hope, in this context. We are hoping IN, NOT "FOR". We're not looking forward to a possibility, or something that "might happen." The ARRIVAL is already present!! So our hope is IN IT. It's a beautiful paradox. We hope for "what we cannot see," and yet, that dual Arrival is the context of our entire lives!!
...
3) "We love because He first loved us." Faith & hope are ours, and will no longer be needed in heaven-- but Love is GOD'S, and it alone is truly ETERNAL.
...

On that note, the written reflection =
"Faith is crucial to Christianity. In fact, “Without faith it is impossible to please God...” (Hebrews 11:16). “Faith is confidence in what we hope for and assurance about what we do not see” (Hebrews 11:1). But one day, faith will give way to sight and what was once foggy will suddenly become clear.
Hope is also essential to those who follow Jesus Christ. And we certainly have a great hope— based on facts, evidence, and witnesses— in the God who created us, gave His life for us, and will return for us once and for all. But one day, the future we hope for will become reality."

1) Faith isn't just "belief." It's TRUST. Christianity is hinged on a PERSONAL CHILDLIKE TRUST IN GOD AS FATHER, THROUGH CHRIST. That makes our religion stupendously unique and beautiful, unlike any other.
2) No matter how much "good" you do, if you don't trust God, you can't please Him. It seems so obvious, but I think we overlook it because of how completely it destroys all self-exaltation and efforts to "achieve", and our fallen tendency for proud autonomy is very scared of that! 
3)


"Spiritual gifts (like prophecy or knowledge) are helpful to the Church but simultaneously meaningless without an undercurrent of love."
THE THRISKEFONI SERIOUSLY NEED TO REALIZE THIS.
I genuinely hate to keep "pointing fingers" at them but they aren't getting the memo, as it were, and we KNOW from accessible memory of their front-echoes that THEY REALLY DON'T LOVE. And that is tragically terrifying.
...


A last reminder, from the prayer=
GOD CREATED FAITH, HOPE, AND LOVE. They all originate in Him and can only come FROM Him. So pray and ask for an INCREASE of them in your heart, AND an increase in the CAPACITY of your heart TO hold them!! Then ask for God to increase your ABILITY TO SHOW those virtues to others, for HIS GLORY.
God has blessed us with such grace in giving us Jesus, Who IS the Source of those virtues for us!
He is The Light that conquers all darkness, as He appears right in the midst of it; He Himself IS Hope for the future. In Jesus we have invincible joy. But we must SHARE the Good News of His Birth with others, because without faith in Him, in His Advent of Love, they cannot experience true joy or hope at all-- because those virtues ARE ONLY REALIZED IN JESUS.
So BE BOLD, and PROCLAIM HIM, with sincerity & zeal, to EVERYONE. Realize the stakes if you DON'T!!
PRAY FOR THE GRACE TO DO THIS.

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

An edited quote from an article=
"Jesus was born in Bethlehem so that, thirty-three years later, He could die for our sins on Calvary. Consider the Passion this little babe would undergo, as innocent at His death as He was at His birth. Reflect on His sufferings, and the incredible Love that motivated both His earthly nativity and His death."
1) I actually love pondering this truth: that Jesus was born so that He could die. That was His Intention from the very beginning. Imagine that! How that nobly colors His Life! In every moment, in every encounter, His Heart was fixed on His Death. Why? Because that Death was the point of EVERYTHING. It was to be, in time, the Event on which ALL time would reorient, and in which ALL Creation was to be remade. 
2) This next line hits SO HARD. Jesus is FOREVER PURE & INNOCENT AS A CHILD!! Crucifying Jesus was LITERALLY as heinous and horrific as CRUCIFYING AN INFANT. And yes, there ARE crucifixes that portray this most gutting of revelations.
There's also a line in the Divine Mercy Novena I always wondered about that says exactly this=
"Eternal Father, turn Your merciful gaze upon meek souls, upon humble souls, and upon little children... These souls bear the closest resemblance to [the Heart of] Your Son."
...

3) His BIRTH, too, was suffering!! As God, Jesus didn't "know" pain & suffering & sorrow like we sin-tormented mortals do. So, when in His great Love, He chose to suffer the Passion of His Death, He ALSO chose to suffer the unique Passion of His Birth. This was no "penalty of sin," just as Mary was spared the same. But Jesus was to learn, as a newborn babe, what hunger and cold and pain WERE. He was helpless, unable to even speak or crawl, completely at the mercy of others, and in great essential need-- as all infants are. But He was also born in a manger, outdoors, away from both home & society, in the frigid darkness, smelling of animals... as only the most destitute children are. He refused to be even one step above the lowliest human being; He insisted on being right there in the dirt with them, holding their hand. He chose this natal "Passion" with utmost Love, just as He chose its Paschal fulfillment-- in both, sharing most intimately in the condition of humanity at its most vulnerable & wounded. He became everything God was "not," save for sin. He became as tenderly human as possible, and this was first & foundationally expressed through His infant sufferings.



------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

A final quote from Catholic Answers =

"So is Advent still a “penitential season”? It is, in the sense that all times are penitential times. The Catholic is called to constant conversion. Conversion is an ongoing aspect of the Christian life. There are times in our life when conversion may have a greater focus and others when it has a lesser focus, but there is no time when attention to conversion can be absent. Jesus calls us to “be perfect as your heavenly Father is perfect” (Matt. 5:48), a constant task. So, yes, to the degree that we are all affected by sin (and we all are to a greater or lesser degree), in that measure, we also are all called to conversion. But the conversion we are called to in Advent has a distinctive character: one of “joyful hope.” A Catholic living Advent today is in a better position than Messianic prophets like Isaiah and Micah: he knows how the story turned out in Jesus of Nazareth. At the same time, today’s Catholic also knows how the story WILL turn out: the triumph of God and goodness, “when everything is subjected to Him... so that God may be all in all” (1 Cor. 15:28). We know that God, Who will come to judge the living and the dead, will prevail. The only thing we do not know is on which side we will be in that judgment: among the sheep or the goats. That is why Advent is a time of preparation and conversion: it is a time to make myself ready “for the coming of our Savior, Jesus Christ,” Judge of the living and the dead, King of the Universe. The way I prepare myself is through conversion of heart, from turning from creatures to the Creator, from sin to grace, [and] there is one, integral Life of Christ that remains the normative measure for every Christian [in this and all regards]. Whether we meditate on [it] in the rosary or observe [its events] through the course of the liturgical year, the motif should be the same: how these elements of His Life shape ours. Advent reminds us of what Jesus did for us so that, “now” (that little word we repeat in every Hail Mary), we may, by the prayers of Mary and all the saints, turn from whatever separates us from God and [turn at last] to God Himself. Advent reminds us that “now” is the only moment we actually have and are promised, as we have no guarantees of our future. So we seize the moment of grace, the kairos that is “now,” to prepare for Him who, by His past coming, made us aware He is coming back and that “My reward is with me, and I will give to each person according to what he has done” (Rev. 22:12). What is our response, for which we prepare during Advent and our entire lives? The very last words of the Bible: “Come Lord Jesus!” (Rev. 22:20). Maranatha!"
1) IT'S ALL PENITENTIAL. Laurie loves that. I do too.
...
2) Conversion NEVER STOPS. That's both strongly sobering & deeply comforting.
...
3) Our "constant task" in this regard is "PERFECTION"-- which CANNOT be achieved by man, nor in this life.
...
4) Advent brings joy and hope to our ongoing conversion. This is essential, because without it, our conversion can become morbid or overwhelming, especially with its perpetually penitential character.
...
5) We ACTUALLY KNOW "how it all turns out." Reflect on that, especially as we read the Biblical warnings & prophecies, AND see the worsening state of the secular world.
And HOW does it turn out? That's the beautiful bit. EVERYTHING will be subjected to God. No more rebellion, no more distortion, no more schism, no more isolation, no more disorder, no more falsehood, etc. Everything will be obedient to Christ the Lord, and Christ to His Father. God will be "ALL IN ALL." I adore that promise. And yes, it IS one! No matter WHAT happens, in all of temporal history, in the absolute end of everything GOD WILL BE ALL IN ALL. That's the last page of every book, as it were-- the complete & perfect & eternal triumph of Goodness and Life and Truth and Love, and the permanent bringing of the entire cosmos under His Holy Rule.
...
6) HOWEVER. We ALSO know that Christ WILL return as JUDGE. Sometimes I think people can forget that, in the focus on His final realized Kingship and our hopeful entrance into heaven-- too often Christians can ASSUME they're going to heaven, perhaps afraid to ponder the very real alternative, which WOULD be the ONLY option for us, if not for Christ's Sacrifice on our behalf. And yet WE'RE STILL NOT "GUARANTEED." Even now, even as Christians, we DON'T KNOW our ultimate judgment. We cannot know; that's the point. We must be vigilant & ardent & dedicated servants, both hopeful & contrite, with holy fear & childlike trust. To assume our salvation, EVEN though we hope in Christ's mercy, would be PRIDE. Furthermore, SALVATION DOES DEMAND "COOPERATION!!" It's all in Scripture! We've been called off the streets into the wedding banquet, absolutely, but are we wearing the wedding garment?
...
7) Advent is a preparation for the Second Coming IN the First Coming. Even as an Infant, Christ was Judge. His entire Life was a Judgment. How do we respond to Him? How do we meet Him in the manger, specifically, in such a scandalously humble state? If God has done this, if our King and Judge has chosen to experience this for Love of us, ALL of us, are we willing to do the same for love of Him, and all our brethren for His sake? THAT is HOW we will be judged, after all.
...
8) We must convert, but not blindly or haphazardly-- our conversion must CONFORM TO CHRIST'S EXAMPLE. That is SO IMPORTANT.
Where do we have this example to refer to? IN THE ROSARY AND THE LITURGY.
It's not automatic, either. We must meditate on it, actively pondering HOW Jesus's Life shapes our own, uniquely & individually, yet in absolute harmony with the Church-- and we must put it into action BY GRACE. That's the vital bit. We CANNOT do this by our own human willpower; it must be the work of the Spirit.
9) WE GAIN THIS GRACE THROUGH THE INTERCESSORY PRAYERS OF THE SAINTS???
...
10) Conversion is a constant turning. That's humbling & fascinating. It's like, somehow, we can always turn to face God a little more. We can always turn towards the Light. But we can also turn away, especially if we aren't paying attention.
Ponder this. Where are we turned to, right now? Where are we truly looking? In what direction are we really facing?
What creatures are we gazing at, moreso than the Creator? What sins are we fixated on, to the neglect of grace?
It's like the dirt or the sky-- you can only look at one at a time. You can either face the sunrise or turn your back to the glow.
What is separating us from God? What is preventing our turning fully to face Him?
...
11) "NOW" IS ALL WE HAVE. That is a life-changing truth.
It's IN the Hail Mary!!
...
12) The litmus test for ALL our preparation-- it must enable us to WELCOME JESUS NOW. If we're still saying, "not just yet, give me a minute, I'm not ready," then we are NOT TRULY LIVING OUR CONVERSION. To be honest about it, it MUST have that quality of FINALITY, that awareness of our mortality, and the immanent reality of Jesus's Presence NOW, which Advent points us to the historical breaking-in of. But that first Christmas CONTINUES in our hearts TODAY, and will until He returns at an unexpected hour, for which we MUST prepare NOW, no exceptions. It's not "okay, I've gotta get ready, but let me finish this first--" NO. RIGHT NOW. And the secret is that you make EVERYTHING into an act of conversion, no matter how mundane. You sanctify EVERYTHING, so that no matter where you are or what you're doing, you CAN say, "COME, LORD JESUS." You're as ready as you can be in this moment, and in that preparation-- in your constant conversion to look towards Him and Him alone-- you are expectantly waiting. You're "not the holdup." You're not distracted looking elsewhere. You've got oil for your lamp. Et cetera. You stay active in service-- you don't neglect your stewardship duties to just stare out the window!-- but you are ready in the work itself, and your deeds speak those same welcoming words in loving silence.
...



120723

Dec. 7th, 2023 11:18 pm
prismaticbleed: (angel)
 

SNOW AND ADORATION ❄💙🤍
Absolute perfection. Literally felt like heaven.

Biking time cut as a result of weird schedule today.
Body wanted to push exertion though, it gets "hungry" for exercise and legit nauseous if we stop too soon. Put Spotify on, inspired to listen to Anna Lapwood "Drop Down Ye Heavens" for the first time... and IT WAS SO ACHINGLY BEAUTIFUL I WAS IN TEARS.

BK prep with new frying pan and knives.
Takes longer but it does work, thank God, we were panicking over it actually as we are prone to.

SOOT TABLE???

Mom call blasting Pogo
"Fight or flight" response, overwhelmed. HUNG UP.
Desperately tried to make up for it in kindness with return phone call
Then BROKE DOWN SOBBING because I was MEAN TO MOM AGAIN.
The guilt was UNBEARABLE.
I couldn't stop crying from contrition, felt like the world had ended, I was doomed. Couldn't eat, wanted to cry so hard I would throw up.
Suddenly got the inexplicable and powerful push, not nudge, to read today's Passion devotional.
It was PERFECT CONSOLATION.
Thank You God, so much.


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

VOTD = Hebrews 10:23.
"Scripture is filled with promises made by God for us to hold fast to. Advent invites us to reflect on the many promises and prophecies throughout the Old Testament, foretelling the coming of the Messiah. These promises and prophecies reveal how the faithfulness of God never ceases. God is a promise-maker and a promise-keeper."
1) Scripture is FILLED WITH PROMISES.
2) God makes promises FOR US TO CLING TO.
3) ALL of those promises ultimately LEAD TO JESUS???
4) God's Character is that of One Who makes promises and keeps them. The keeping is obvious-- of course God is faithful-- but the making isn't. There's an astonishing love in that very concept.
...


"God, this week, help me to rediscover that YOU are my Source of joy. Please remind me that I always have a reason to worship You. Remind me of Your blessings, and draw me closer to You."
1) The word "rediscover" is what catches my heart, here.
"Logically," I KNOW that God is my Source of Joy, but... when was the last time that reality really struck me like lightning? When was the last time I discovered that stunning beauty as if for the first time?
2) Same thing with "remind", in the context of reasons to worship. That's both scary and hopeful, for the word "always" to truly take effect. 
3) The most hope is here: "remind me of Your blessings." Oh I know I have so many, so so many, and most of them are sitting around me here in headspace. But... to be reminded, OF them AS blessings... there's so much tender love in that it makes my heart hurt like light.
It's the same with daily life, too. How many simple yet wondrous blessings do I take for granted, despite their significance in this post-addiction life era?
...


"What's on your mind today? Invite God into this moment and share your heart with Him."
...I swear, the most powerful phrases are all Infi language.
...


"We can put our hope in God because His power and majesty will last forever... Jesus will reign as King forever, and we can put our hope in His faithfulness."
I never thought about that aspect of our hope before, but it adds such strength to it. Nothing can diminish, prevent, hinder, remove, or override God's Power-- OR His Majesty! The two are LINKED.
But what is majesty? It is "greatness or grandeur of exalted rank or character, imposing loftiness, stateliness, qualities appropriate to rulership." Loftiness is "of high rank, or with a high purpose." Stateliness is "nobility, splendor." You get the idea. But applied to GOD'S POWER, it means that THIS is what defines His Rulership, NOT force or violence or arrogance or anything likewise selfish & mortal. No, God's Power is majestic, because His Character is the most exalted of all, pure Light and Love and Truth. THAT is His Power. And it is FOREVER.
I'm rambling. I'm not saying what I want to say.
...


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Reading plan =

"Why is it that the people closest to us are so often the hardest to forgive?"
And immediately in headspace,
"Ain't no one closer to you than yourself, kiddo. Well, except maybe Infi. Can you forgive Infi?"
"Yeah, because ze's terribly sorry."
"Then why can't you forgive yourself?"
...


"Like Scrooge on the last leg of his Christmas reckoning, this time alongside the Ghost of Christmas Yet to Come, the holly jolly season ahead may force us to come face-to-face with the very people who have hurt us the deepest. For Dickens’s unmerciful miser, the ones he hurt the most were those he spent his life short-changing: the looters at his house, poor old Bob Cratchit, and his nephew Frederick. Who in your own life has caused similar scars to the ones Scrooge etched?"
We misread this.
"TO whom in your own life have YOU caused such scars?"
What poor victim is waiting for your death, to finally take just recompense for what you robbed them of?
What poor neighbor have you snubbed in their poverty and used for your own ends, despite it?
What poor family members do you sneer at in their kindness, refusing to share their company or their joys?
You miserly wretch of a soul, hoarding your pennies of time and talent until they are snatched out of your coffined grasp, what if this is your last Christmas on earth? How many poor souls have you wounded? How many scars have you ripped into the fabric of your community? Can you bear to come face-to-face with those awful truths, if this is the last chance you'll ever get?
YOUR actions broke your parent's family apart.
YOU are the "friend" choosing selfishness over friendship.
YOU are the child walking down a destructive path.
"Hurt runs deep, especially when it’s inflicted by the people in our lives who are supposed to love us"-- that's what EVERYONE SAYS ABOUT YOU
...

...but then the reflection continues unexpectedly.
"Incredibly, those Scrooge wounded the most— Frederick and Bob Cratchit— chose not to hold onto bitterness and instead FORGAVE this man who had wronged them at every turn. In doing so, they showed Scrooge the power mercy can hold— how it frees not only the wrongdoer but also the person who was wronged. "Blessed are the merciful, for they will be shown mercy" (Matthew 5:7)... Forgiving those who have hurt us lets them off our emotional hook, and lightens our emotional baggage. We set them loose, refuse to let them live rent-free in our heads, and as a result, free not only them but ourselves."
...is that why I can't forgive myself? Is that why I can't imagine anyone forgiving me? Am I that desperate to be hooked & kept, to have a place to live in someone's mind, however destitute a room? An i using these stuffed suitcases as a safety blanket, as the only things I have left of those I tried to love and killed instead?
Why am I afraid to be loved? Is it because the worst damage comes under THAT name, and in contrast bitterness becomes a refuge? If you hate me, you won't come close-- I'll be safe, I'll be kept at a distance, I'll be caught like a fish and mounted on the walls of your memory...
There's too much pain to unpack here. This is no place for phone typing.


"Forgiveness is such a difficult thing to practice, made even harder when the person who hurt us is a family member or close friend. [But] Jesus is the perfect example of showing mercy and practicing forgiveness towards people who "don’t deserve it"— namely, you and me! And He asks us to do the same, even when it’s far from easy. “So whatever you say or whatever you do, remember that you will be judged by the law that sets you free. There will be no mercy for those who have not shown mercy to others. But if you have been merciful, God will be merciful when He judges you” (James 2:12-13). When done authentically, forgiveness brings freedom— a freedom that satisfies more than holding a grudge ever could.
Who are you being called to forgive this Christmas? Who needs your forgiveness? Chances are they’re just a trip down the hall or a phone call away. Will you go there? What’s one step you can take today to extend mercy to them, and [also] find freedom for yourself?"

1) Do you realize WHY Jesus forgave all of us undeserving sinners? He did it because HE LOVES US. Do you remember HOW Jesus forgave us ungrateful wretches? He did it by DYING SO WE CAN LIVE. Yes we were undeserving but WE'RE STILL HIS BELOVED PEOPLE. And it's His LOVE that fueled His unwavering ability and willingness to forgive. Guess what? It's no different for us. If you DON'T have at least a willingness to love someone, you WON'T BE ABLE TO FORGIVE THEM. If your sibling or parent or friend hurts you and you practically disown them, refusing to admit that they ARE your relative or friend... then you are disabling your own capacity for mercy.
Where does the Cross come in? Right here. You must crucify the "you" that holds the grudge. You must willingly let that part of you die, for the very sake of "redeeming" the offender that put you there, so to speak. Put your hatred & bitterness to death, so your family and friends can LIVE to you again, free of condemnation, open to hope & healing.
Christ calls you to mirror His sacrifice for His glory.
2) ...
3) ...


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Catena actually clicked today=

"If you want to serve God, prepare your heart not for food, not for drink, not for rest, not for ease, but for suffering, so that you may endure all temptations, trouble and sorrow. Prepare for severities, fasts, spiritual struggles and many afflictions, for 'by many afflictions is it appointed to us to enter the Kingdom of Heaven' (Acts 14,22); 'The Heavenly Kingdom is taken by force, and they who use force seize it'. (Matt 11:12)" (Saint Sergius of Radonezh)
1) If we are preparing our hearts for sensual & carnal things, then we are serving "the flesh." How so? Because "to serve" is "to obey, to be governed by, to comply with & conform to, to be devoted to." In your earthly preparations, focus, and expectations, you are indeed the servant of your body, of this world, and-- by subtle yet lethal extension-- of the false "prince of this world."
2) God is SPIRIT. But then, how is suffering service to Him? It is because suffering only occurs when the comforts of this world are removed, and thus your "chains" are loosed, for you to shift your obedience away from those passing emotions & drives & compulsions, that suffering actively opposes or even destroys... and instead, in their wake, when the sudden emptiness reveals a greater reality, you may pledge your allegiance to what is beyond this man-made world-- to God and His Kingdom. Suffering is simply the term used to describe physical distress, pain, lack, discomfort, etc. But when we see those things as symptoms of healing, of liberation, of detachment from the stupefying luxuries of this life... then suffering becomes a joy, a privilege, a holy desire.
2.5) Furthermore = when we seek comfort & ease & enjoyment, we will become ENTITLED, SELFISH, & SPIRITUALLY WEAK. Not only that, but we WILL be sorely disappointed, because such "self-serving" things are never ever guaranteed, and indeed are rather unnatural, products of this modern age of lazy convenience!
...
3) Temptations-- remember the other recent quotes on this topic!! They are BLESSINGS. BUT NOTICE!! If you are a slave of your ego, YOU WON'T BE "TEMPTED", BECAUSE YOU'LL JUST GIVE IN TO EVERYTHING. A true temptation REQUIRES RESISTANCE. It is meant to stage a CRISIS; however small & brief the battle may appear, however hidden & private, each temptation has this spiritually potent purpose-- to strengthen our souls in brave love for God and weaken the satisfied pride of ego.
...
4) Let's look at what we SHOULD prepare our hearts for, and why:
Temptations= the devil WILL try to mess you up. Don't let your guard down or get complacent.
Trouble= The world will oppose you, and circumstances will not be easy.
Sorrow= A tender heart WILL mourn. To not have sorrow is to have a heart of stone. Grief is a blessing in disguise.
Severity= A strange joy for the spirit; I can attest from experience. When luxuries and pleasures are all stripped away, and you are left with the bones of life, there is a secret holy bliss in the utter holy simplicity, if your heart is open to it.
Fasts= Without these the carnal nature runs rampant and forgets its proper place in submission to the Spirit.
Spiritual struggles= Inevitable in a fallen world, but the true test of a warrior for God.
Afflictions= The common lot of all mankind, the proof of our mortality, and what Christ shared in with us. Don't let pride grumble about "your handicaps of humanity."
...
5) Acts 14:22 is said by Saint Paul AFTER HE SURVIVED BEING STONED for preaching the Gospel. It is IN LIGHT OF THIS that he encouraged the Christians there to stay true to their faith, and to stand strong in it by trusting God, saying “We must suffer many things to enter God's kingdom". Virtually EVERY translation uses the phrasing "through many hardships we MUST enter." Not "will enter" or "can enter," but MUST. It isn't just a statement of inevitable circumstances-- it is an EXHORTATION. There is no other option for a Christian. We MUST enter God's Kingdom. Therefore, we must suffer a great deal. The tribulation is almost secondary?? It's to be embraced as a means of entry, because if you refuse to suffer, you're not following Christ. If you "MUST suffer," then your desire is not for creature comforts and cultural commendations, but for the Cross, with all its scandal and struggle and sorrow. Paul is saying, "don't give in or give up, even if you get stoned like me. Jesus was treated this same way. Be brave. When you are given your share in His Passion, you can even rejoice, for you know where that road leads."
...


113023

Nov. 30th, 2023 10:54 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)
 

So exhausted and confused sick. Body crashing i think

Mom call about Jade
Drop-off around 1130
Forgot OJ. Guilt crushing

BK at 230.

So burnt out dead, can barely think. Want to cry from sheer fatigue

Evening =
We are legit addicted to high-resistance biking. It must be another trauma-coping response. It's emulating the terrified hyperarousal and "run for your life" reaction.
But I've noticed something else, something very interesting and alarming.
Since we started doing this high-resistance biking, we've become distressingly emotional. We're having angry-helpless crying paroxysms, having mini tantrums from sheer frustrated despair. It's like we're a teakettle screaming all the time, unable to release anything but pressurized steam.
WHY IS THE BIKING DOING THIS????
Not only that, but IT DOESN'T EXHAUST US ANYMORE. We get hungry for MORE effort, and we don't want to physically eat at ALL, although our body does. We're constantly angry and weeping, wanting to destroy everything violently and then sob so hard it tends the very rocks. What on earth is going on.


Mom called the INSTANT we sat down to eat. AGAIN. Honestly it is uncanny how her phone calls LINE UP with our mealtimes, and that's not a good thing because then we get DELAYED by like 20 entire minutes and that's a HUGE chunk of time. Then we can't sleep, can't bike, etc. Why is our schedule so watertight that the slightest "interruption" throws us into an absolute panicked fit? Our poor mother has to deal with that from us CONSTANTLY because she always wants to do stuff and take us along, and we just want to stay home and have everything be controlled & predictable & tidy & efficient & ordered properly. No room for variables. No unexpected events tolerated. No spare time allowed, everything must have an assignment. I repeat: WHY ARE WE SUDDENLY LIKE THIS?
But... we don't want to snub mom. We need to spend time with her and we want to, both as her child and as a Christian. But our bloody schedule keeps getting in the way.
We have to go to mass. We have to say 2 hours of morning prayers. We have to exercise. We have to prep our meals all at once. We have to eat all at once, alone and quiet and uninterrupted. Et cetera. Remove a "have to" from our routine and we quickly nosedive into a nervous wreck, desperate to flee and quickly "catch up" to time lost.
We cannot cooperate or compromise like this. We have no real flexibility. We can't be spontaneous. We cannot even leave the house except for church functions.
I don't know what to do about this yet. We can't solve this problem from a mindset entrenched in it. Still... God keeps having our mother invite us to things. We'll have to say yes, and just... surrender the details to God.
We need to involve God more. How ironic. We never think of asking Him for help or direction or advice with our schedule stress. It's because we're afraid He'll say, "well you SHOULD be spending another two hours in prayer, you know," or "you don't need to exercise, you could be reading the Bible," etc. We're terrified that He WILL "make it worse," because God NEVER gives "relief from suffering"; He WANTS us to suffer & struggle so we have something to "offer up". To seek ease & relief from tribulation is to reject the Cross. So if we DO dare to ask, then He will justly respond with a chastisement. If we whine about the weight, He will make it heavier, to humble us. That's how it works.
...It's so sad though. Sometimes I really wish I could talk to God about this, without being humiliated & ashamed & guilty for feeling frightened & overwhelmed & confused in the first place. I'm so afraid of being sternly scolded & then "marked" as the "problem child," the one who will take a mile if you give her an inch, so give her extra discipline to keep her in line. It's for her own good. She's too weak; she mustn't be coddled or given reprieve.
And you know what? I DON'T WANT TO BE, DARN IT. I'M SO BLOODY TIRED OF FEELING TYPECAST AS LITTLE MISS MILKSOP. THAT IS NEVER WHO I WAS AND YOU KNOW IT. I was always the tomboy, the firecracker, the jester, the spitfire-- I never wanted a princess life, I rejected everything dainty, why the hell are you writing me as a pretty pansy now??? Why is THIS what happened when they killed all the "man" in me, because "good Christian girls" must be TOTALLY dependent on and subservient to men???
THIS IS THE EXACT SAME DAMN THING THAT CAUSED ALL THE ORIGINAL SEXUAL TRAUMA BACK IN ELEMENTARY SCHOOL YOU HEATHEN!!!!

ALSO DON'T FORGET "YOU'RE" MULTIPLE AND HAVE BEEN SINCE CHILDHOOD YOU IDIOT


Night =
Noticing snowflakes, "glitter in the dark". Made me think of Mimic. Accidentally pinged him so strongly he actually looked in, half asleep, asked what is reminding me of him now? I pointed to the snowflakes, he gives me the look and says "why."
I said its because you wouldn't think they would catch the light at all in the dark, it was surprising to notice, and only visible way up close. But it was beautiful to see.
Mimic said nothing for a moment, then generally stated "well, you said it, so I won't argue" and walked back out with the subtlest smile
I then added, basically, "Laurie, i would say that you're like that too, but that's not actually true. You're not so dark anymore. Now you're like the daylight."
Her expression in response was just... gold. Thank God we still feel this.


BTW don't forget Spotify wrapped today, and the unexpected sword-to-the-heart chronological snapshot it gave us

We get 20 MINUTES TO SIT DOWN THANK YOU GOD because tomorrow is First Friday and family is also busy so we're gonna be crushed with exhaustion. Lord get us through it. You always do.


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Universalis today.

"After Andrew had stayed with Jesus and had learned much from Him, he did not keep this treasure to himself, but hastened to share it with his brother. Notice what Andrew said to [Peter]: "We have found the Messiah, that is to say, the Christ". Notice how his words reveal what he has learned in so short a time. They show the power of the Master Who has convinced them of this Truth. They reveal the zeal and concern of men preoccupied with this question from the very beginning. Andrew’s words reveal a soul waiting with the utmost longing for the coming of the Messiah, looking forward to His appearing from heaven, rejoicing when He does appear, and hastening to announce so great an event to others. To support one another in the things of the spirit is the true sign of good will between brothers, of loving kinship and sincere affection."

1) The life of a Christian is one of fellowship & sharing from the very beginning. Nothing about our faith is meant to be "kept to ourselves-- and especially not Jesus Himself!
2) We must hasten to share what we learn from Christ. This should be an instinct for us, a drive, yet freely & willingly done, with all eagerness. We must love God so much, and our neighbor so much for His sake, that the very thought of depriving our fellow man of the joy we have received is intolerable. We must evangelize because we love. It is like a fire in us, seeking to give light and warmth to all it can. My point is: if we receive this treasure of faith and don't feel any impetus to share it, but cling to it privately, then our 'faith' is a selfish & impure & cowardly thing. It is a lamp under a bushel.
3) "FOUND." He had been looking for the Messiah, with the ardent hope and goal OF finding Him. He hadn't been looking "just to look," out of curiosity, like so many modern "seekers" do. 
4) Andrew was convinced of the Truth by Christ Himself, long before He had any public influence or status or testimony. All he had were John's direction, and the Lamb of God. That was all he needed-- no philosophical arguments, no stories of repute, no political acclaim-- just Jesus alone, Himself the only Witness required to His Own Truth. And how? By BEING. That's the Power Christ alone has. All His Words and actions, however good & true in themselves, are but expressions and emanations of Who He IS, beyond all language or human deduction. Andrew was convinced because his heart had been sincerely seeking God, and suddenly God was there in flesh before him. His very soul recognized Him, inevitably so. He knew he had found Him. He was convinced by grace, because he was open to receive it when it came. And how?
5) Zeal, concern, & preoccupation!
I think it's safe to say that, on a very real level, Andrew's daily life was constantly focused on seeking God. It would have to be, for him to "find" Christ at all-- you don't ever stop searching for your heart's treasure, even for a moment, if it is truly your treasure; you will always be preoccupied with it, however quietly. So was Andrew, searching for Christ.
...
6) Waiting with utmost longing, Looking forward, rejoicing, and announcing
7) Spiritual support is TRUE goodwill & brotherhood!!
...


"Immediately Andrew heard the Lord preaching, he left the nets by which he earned his living* and followed the giver of eternal life. ℣. Andrew endured his suffering for love of Christ and his law,* and followed the giver of eternal life."
1) the nets. Nets are meant to catch things, things get tangled up in them. The world is a net. But Andrew "earned his living" by them. So do most of us. Our jobs, our careers, our life pursuits become "nets" that just tangle us up, and keep us trapped in the world, even if they "put food on the table" they are eating us alive at the same time. That's what's so important about Andrew's reaction-- he left the nets. He abandoned his "daily bread" to obtain the True Bread. He left the world to follow its Creator. He untangled himself in the very act of choosing Jesus instead. He gave up his earthly way of life and found the Way of eternal Life.
2) giver vs earning. Andrew labored with his nets day and night, "earning" his living by the sweat of his brow, the very curse of Adam. But Jesus gives life. He removes the curse. Andrew no longer has to "earn the means & right to live," as it were, in a cutthroat world. He no longer has to worry about how he's going to survive. Christ now gives life entire, imperishable, free of charge, bought with His Own Blood, and the Life He gives is His very Self-- it is not money, it is not privilege, it is not anything earthly. Life is a Person, a relationship, that lasts forever, and Andrew does not have to do anything but follow Him in trust.
3) Andrew's endurance was his following. the keyword is "love." This is how we follow God, only love, and love is proved the most clearly and powerfully in suffering.


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Books

MDE is beautiful =
"To be able to become bread! To be able to nourish the whole world with His Flesh and Blood! I am terribly selfish and fearful when faced with suffering, but if I could become bread to save all humanity, I would do it. If I could become bread to feed all the poor, I should throw myself into the fire at once.
No, the Eucharist is not something strange: It is the most logical thing in the world, it is the story of the greatest love ever lived in this world, by a man called Jesus.
When I gaze on this bread, when I take up this bread into my hands, I gaze on and take up the passion and death of Christ for humanity. This bread is the memorial of His death for us. This bread is the trumpet call of the Resurrection, through which we, too, shall one day be able to rise.
This bread is the living summary of all God’s love for man. From Genesis to the prophets, from Exodus to the Apocalypse, everything is yearning towards this terrible mystery of God's tragic love for man. God, who made Himself present in the first covenant and yet more present in the Incarnation, becomes still more present in this mystery of the bread of life."

1) I love how simply yet profoundly the first line is phrased; it puts into shockingly clear perspective just what the Eucharist is and does. Jesus becomes bread. He becomes food for the whole world.
2) It's a true sign of the spark of God in all of us that we have this instinct, despite all our selfishness, to want to become bread too. Ask any parent. Ask any lover. Ask any child, even. If we could "become bread" to save even one soul from starvation forever, we would do it in a heartbeat. This is the impulse of God. This is what the Eucharist is, to infinite perfection.
3) "It is the most logical thing in the world." It really is. People talk about "love languages" and half-joke about "peeling oranges" for others but it's true. Look at a matron cooking meals for her extended family for hours on end, day after day, with a smile on her face. It's such a basic need, such a primal gesture of care. "I will feed you because I care about you, and I want you to live, and I love you." Of course God would become food for His people. But for Jesus to do this so literally, so perfectly, to become bread-- it's the most beautiful thing in the universe. It's the purest and profoundest love.
4) PRIESTS GET TO HOLD HIM LIKE THIS.
5) The Eucharist is a sign of the resurrection. That shocked me. Of course, it is a sign of His Death, and that is inseparable from His Resurrection-- but how we forget that so easily!
6) "this terrible mystery of God's tragic love for man." What a gorgeously aching sentence.
7) The Eucharist is covenantal. It is the most perfect Presence of God to man, even moreso than the Incarnation. Think about that!
...


"St. Irenaeus asks, “How can anyone say that our bodies, which are nourished on the flesh and blood of Christ, are brought to perdition? Our bodies, tasting of the Eucharist, are no longer corruptible, but have the hope of resurrection.”"
That's astounding. THEY ARE NO LONGER CAPABLE OF CORRUPTION. This is "common sense" when you realize WHY-- it's because THEY HAVE FED ON CHRIST. The literal atoms of the Eucharist, the Real Presence of GOD, have nourished these bodies and become an actual physical part of them. The Flesh & Blood of Christ, inseparable from His Soul & Divinity, have been our Bread. He CANNOT decay or corrupt or fade away, ever. He IS eternity, He IS Life, He IS salvation. He IS the Resurrection! And when we receive Him in this most blessed Sacrament, WE TAKE ALL THAT INTO OUR BODIES. It's amazing. It's on purpose. God WANTS that to happen. This is how He saves and transforms us most directly, most astonishingly. He changes us from the inside out, by the power of His Love, embodied in His Son, Present in this Sacrament, and now in us.


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------


VOTD = Psalm 119:2.
"We have a revelation of God's ways when we make His Heart our passion-- when we say, "God, I don't want to just know about You, I want to know You."...There's a lot of us who know God's faithful acts, but take the challenge to press in further, and ask God what is His Heart, so that you would know His ways. When you know His ways, then you know how He will respond-- and you can respond like your Father."
Every time I read something like this I want to cry.
We want this SO BADLY. Honestly I think in a very real but suppressed way we ALREADY HAVE THIS. Deep down, when we stop hiding and running and doubting the truth out of fear of feeling, we must admit that YES, HIS HEART IS OUR TRUEST PASSION. We aren't living that truth as completely as we want to, no. But it is the truth. It's the kernel at the center that cannot be denied.
We're so tired of mechanical praying. We're so tired of spending hours every day just reading articles and "doing the dailies." We're HUNGRY FOR GOD. WE WANT TO KNOW JESUS. We want to TALK TO HIM. We want to sit down and READ ABOUT HIS LIFE. We want to HEAR HIM SPEAK. We want to HAVE A RELATIONSHIP WITH HIM. We're so sick and tired of just this intellectual awareness of Him, this historical education, this ironically heartless datahoarding. The thriskefoni that bury themselves in prayer cards and chaplets and religious emails don't know Jesus as a PERSON. It's so sad. But we never knew Him before, especially not growing up. We never realized you COULD have a relationship with God, let alone that such a thing was ALLOWED, until very very recently-- again, probably the past two years, tops, and with the past year alone being one of the most spiritually potent we've ever had, if not the absolute trophy winner.
But the point is... we're still running circles around the goal. We're still avoiding our heart's desire. WHY.
It's because it's too headspacey.
Read that next line. Press in further. Ask God what His Heart is.
As far as we know, the thriskefoni cannot do that. Their anchor, our religious upbringing and experience, don't include that sort of intimacy. It's banned. It's blasphemous. It's sinful, to even consider-- to them, ANY intimacy, ANY closeness of that sort, is WRONG.
And it's absolutely one hundred percent what the System is ABOUT.
That's why there's this "civil war" going on. The religious voices want to declare a crusade and coldly erase all of us from existence because "we're not God." Whereas all of us inside, although we aren't as "pious" as they are, truly love God AND each other and we WANT TO GET CLOSER TO GOD.
...this is why the Cores keep begging God to give Infinitii "back." It's not something we'd ever do for a human. Headspace is different; people do die, but they die in order to be reborn. Even Laurie reminds us of this constantly-- her axe isn't meant to ruin, but to reset. If she ever does cleave someone's skull in half, it's so it can be put back together better. That's what "death" is for a nousfoni-- it is a hope, in the direct wake of despair. If we die, it is because we have failed to do what we were made to do, or we have committed a grave sin, causing permanent damage, et cetera. Death for us is a swift and direct "penalty" for our loss of light, but it also is, in and of itself, a solid hope of resurrection. ALWAYS. Thanks be to God. We don't die unless there's a real hope that we'll be remade as a result.
So the Cores are asking God to do that to Infi. Why?
Because Infinitii was the one of us who most ardently knew what it was like to love with one's entire heart and soul.
Infinitii COULD TEACH AND ENABLE US HOW TO LOVE GOD LIKE THIS. And believe me, ze DID... Jay still has very clear memories from church, that he clings to constantly, as they are the only way he can feel anything like it. NO ONE ELSE can get that close, without being shut down or pushed away.
It's too much to talk about in depth now, but the important thing is: Infi wasn't scared of opening hir heart, or letting anyone else into it. That was what killed hir, in the end, but it is also hir biggest hope of rebirth, if I can hope the same on hir behalf... because to use that great grace properly, it must first and foremost be directed TOWARDS GOD.
...The last bit up there, resonates with the Jay bloodline. "You will respond like your Father."
We have... weird issues, with fatherhood. We love our biological dad, dearly so, but... we never really knew him growing up. He was always at work, or distant, or uninvolved, or-- as the years dragged on-- out drinking. We had no idea who he was as a person until he moved out and got remarried, and started talking to us from that separate living space. We were no longer "in the same family" in a sense, although we were permanently bound by blood; we no longer shared a roof, my mother was no longer his wife. But that new "distance" brought us closer than ever, and continues to do so, oddly.
The point is: we never had an example of fatherhood in our life until now.
It's still something we glean only in flashes. We're in our 30s; he can't be our "dad" in the way our child-heart still unconsciously yearns for. But now we can recognize that there IS such a yearning, which we NEVER realized before, not until we got old enough to realize that hey, families AREN'T supposed to be terrifying, and by the grace of God started to realize that everything beautiful the Bible says about GOD is what fatherhood truly takes its essence from. God is THE FATHER. And that just... changed everything.
And yet, way back around 2011, Jay wanted to be a father more than anything in the universe and his heart caught that truth long before anyone else could even postulate its existence or semblance. Jay knew what fatherhood meant. He WAS a father. And it was beautiful.
When the bloodline was shattered by the CNC corruption and we lost that entire awareness with the Tilly takeover... it gutted us. We're still not-quite-alive in the wake of that loss. Yes, Jay is still (miraculously) alive, but he's a flickering light now, barely able to front, barely able to hold a form inside. There's "too much of a threat of him becoming a Core again," apparently, and "Cores aren't allowed to be male anymore." But those boys had such good hearts. They understood, somehow, "how God would react" even before we were religious-- long before we were consciously able to trust God, let alone even know Who He was.
...is it possible for the new compulsively-female "Cores" to respond like their Father? Or will the binary-forcing keep them, and therefore our body existence, fatally disconnected from God's Heart?
I don't know. This is something we need to sit and feel and talk about as a System, together, not something the thriskefoni can "reason out" or even truly pray about-- their hearts wouldn't be in it at all; they wouldn't pray for us anyway, sadly. We have to do that ourselves, even if they don't want to admit we can.
I'm sorry, I don't want to sound condemning. It just hurts so much, that they refuse to feel, at least anything but fear and panic that masquerades as obedience and devotion. We want to help them, too. We want ALL of the foni in the Spectrum to be together, like the Church; for heaven's sakes we're all one soul in the first place. We need to be united; we need to be family, we need to be as one, even in our multiplicity. It's possible. That's the beauty of it.
...I guess this is a bit of that Father-feeling, actually. The Prodigal Father, up on that hill, looking out for the lost son. It feels like we're doing that for ourself, in our most fragile and tender moments. God give us the grace to always keep our arms open to ourself, as You always do for us, so that we may all be gathered into Your embrace.



The prayer really stood out to me:
"God, I want to seek You with all my heart. You are my everything— so let my actions match my words. Each day, help me to draw closer to You. Guide me through each decision, and inspire me with new dreams and pursuits. I want to honor You in all that I do."
1)The prayer is admitting, "I confess that I'm not seeking You with all my heart, but I WANT to"... "You are my everything, BUT my actions don't match those words"... and then that striking plea, "LET them match," silently echoing "LET me seek you with all my heart." It's stunning. The focus is on our absolute need of God's gift of grace-- our total dependence on God empowering us in order to do ANYTHING good, because we have NO power on our own.
...
2) Likewise, "HELP me to draw closer to You." It just struck me how unique this is. Unlike between humans, I cannot approach God on my own; I cannot "draw near" physically or mentally, emotionally or spiritually, by my own efforts.
...
3) EACH DAY, and "draw closer." This is gradual, ongoing, and unending. It's never all at once. There is never a finish line.
4) The "guide me" follows the petition for closeness. The very "helping me draw close" IS CONNECTED TO the "guide me through"!
5) Again, "I WANT to honor You in everything I do... but by myself I don't know how." This is why the prayer asks for inspiration and guidance immediately prior.
..
6) INSPIRE ME WITH NEW DREAMS.


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

KVOTD = A really sweet thought on Revelation 4:8!
"Imagine your favorite thing to do, and getting to do that every day forever... what if every day was the best day ever? ...Well, [this verse shows us that] in the Throne Room [of heaven], they never stop praising God. It goes on forever and ever and ever and ever. Every day they celebrate and worship Jesus-- they celebrate the God Who loves us forever. Every day is the best day ever. Every day we can praise God here on earth, too, and make it the best day ever! So how will you praise God today, to practice for Eternity?"
1) The simple childlike thought that the Ophanim are having the "best day ever forever" because praising God is their "favorite thing to do" is so, so sweet, and deeply touching. Lord, I pray to be blessed with such grace to feel the same.
2) The angels are worshipping JESUS, not just the Father!
3) When we worship, we echo the joyful songs of eternity here on earth. That's ASTOUNDING.
I love the analogy of "practicing." That hits so strongly and endearingly it hurts.
...

The prayer =
"God, thank You for the hope You've given me. One day, I will get to worship You in Heaven forever! Until then, please help me to be creative and find new ways to show You how much You mean to me. As I worship You, I know it will show everyone who knows me how great You are."
1) Cling to this hope. Make it the undercurrent of your life. Sing in your heart, like your Patroness, at all times, forever echoing this holy refrain. Let this hope anchor your soul to heaven.
2) This entire concept of personal creative worship is not something I ever heard as a Catholic, but it is so beautiful and important to me. It's joyous. It's liberating. It means I CAN worship God in COUNTLESS ways, to countless people! It means my faith and love and joy and hope are not imprisoned, not caged, not bound and muted!
3) Worship SHOWS. It is inherently public, praising and proclaiming. It is naturally evangelistic, an outpouring of inspired zeal, an act of grateful witness to the Breath and Fire and Living Water.
4) Worship changes how people see me-- it shifts the focus TO GOD!! Worship redirects the attention to HIM, not me! It makes me Christ's instrument, and He is the song-- it makes me His canvas, and Him the masterpiece. The Spirit paints, the Spirit performs, and God is all in all. I am nothing; that's the bliss!

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Scrupulosity articles hitting a bullseye over and over again =


"Feeling apathetic, lethargic, or careless about religion is understandable when you struggle with an anxiety disorder that is constantly trying to crush you with toxic spirituality, overthinking, and burnout. The apathy that we experience with OCD is not a true spiritual distaste but is a rejection of the overwrought, overly intense type of spirituality that OCD presses upon us."
THIS IS LITERALLY OUR EXACT PROBLEM. THEY ACTUALLY PUT IT INTO WORDS. Reading this, every lightbulb went on. We've NEVER heard ANYONE sum it up so clearly & bluntly before-- and without having words to express WHAT and WHY you're feeling, that monster remains invisible & intangible &  impossible to deal with. NOT SO ANYMORE!!
...


"Just because I have one bad day doesn’t mean my whole life is going down the tube. It doesn’t mean a relapse is imminent. [That's] absolutist thinking. It tells me that I must never have a relapse... that, if I go back to that dark place that I once was, I will never get out. It will be eternal. I can’t handle it. What black-and-white, absolutist thinking! I can recover if I have a relapse. It’s not the end of the world. I will survive whatever life throws at me because God is beside me and He will help me."
1) In any case, we don't want to risk it. "The dog returns to its vomit." Once the tiniest speck of corruption gets into your brain, you can't get it out. We know this from hellish experience, it's why we avoid the internet & television & radio whenever possible. A relapse might very well be imminent because you LIVED like that before for YEARS, and those well-worn paths of addiction don't disappear overnight. They might never disappear; they might have dug in so deep they left scars. You do have free will, of course, but never overestimate your freedom. How compromised is your state of mind? Don't risk it.
I'm rambling. Bad mindset. Sorry.
2)
3) ...I didn't expect that last line. It stunned me.
That says a fearful lot about where our anxious brain goes.
...
But... that line also feels heretically arrogant?
....


"What about people who struggle with the apathy that they feel after having a blasphemous thought, or apathy about spiritual things? How should they deal with the anxiety that arises in response to the primary disturbance, their apathy? Again, we need to recognize that the black-and-white, absolutist thinking of OCD is trying to get the upper hand. There are NO absolute statements in Scripture that say that Christians must always feel passionate and constantly soaring with lofty flights of ecstatic religious feeling.
And as for the feeling of horror that you might think should always accompany your intrusive thoughts– well, don’t forget that you’re dealing with repetitive, ego-dystonic thoughts that are pestering you every few minutes for months (even years!) on end. It’s natural for the brain to reach a point of emotional shutdown. You can only experience emotions like horror so many times before the mind tries to block out the intense emotionJust ask traumatized war victims if their emotional response was different the first time they saw a dead body, or the hundredth time.
When you think about it, emotional numbness is actually a fairly reasonable response to the intrusive thoughts we deal with. But that’s not my main point. My main point is that there are many layers in complex situations like scrupulosity. We have to avoid pinning ourselves to the wall with absolute beliefs like, “I should always experience horror at my blasphemous thoughts to validate the fact that I don’t want them.”

THIS BLINDSIDED US.
1) The Psalms especially destroy all absolutism-- and that has actually deeply disturbed me for years.
2) "EGO-DYSTONIC"
3) THAT "SHUTDOWN" IS LITERALLY THE "ESTAR PROBLEM"!!!!!!!
4) validation and trauma
...

I am admittedly very disappointed with the conclusion of this article; it got far too carefree, seeming almost flippant. "Oh well," etc.
"Oh well. If I relapse, I relapse. I’ll get over it again."
THAT'S FATALLY PRESUMPTUOUS.
But... they also say things like,
"Oh well. If I don’t have the disgust against my intrusive thoughts that I think I ought to have, I’ll just need to leave this one with the Lord and trust Him to read my heart rather than me trusting my own validation techniques."
How can you be THAT CASUAL ABOUT THE RISK THOUGH. Maybe that's our OCD talking. Even so, that's where we're at. Feeling apathy where it does not belong-- and where, "outside of OCD," it would be a grave sin & sign of a rotten heart-- and just saying "oh well, let God be the judge" is SUPER DANGEROUS. It's like hearing the fire alarm go off and saying "oh well, if it's a real fire, I'll let the firefighters take care of it." AND WE DO THIS, SO WE KNOW. THAT APATHY IS A HUGE RED FLAG AND IT IS NOT HEALTHY.
...

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Sometimes, our emotions just shut down, like a safety shutoff valve. This might happen when we’ve been ruminating and obsessing about our faith for too long. Numbness and apathy might actually be the brain’s way of protecting itself from too much anxiety... what most people with Religious OCD are dealing with is not true numbness and apathy towards God, but rather a sense of mental exhaustion and spiritual burnout... it’s a pretty normal thing for people to grow numb when we go through extreme experiences. This is simply our body’s way of protecting ourselves, of shutting down the emotions so that we don’t become too overwhelmed for our own good."
1) I hate this so much. I DON'T WANT A BLOODY SHUTOFF VALVE. I'M SO TIRED OF THIS BUILT-IN COWARDICE. I'M SO BLOODY TIRED OF BEING NUMB.
...


"Elijah was suicidal. He asked God to kill him and let him sleep with his ancestors. But God didn’t do that. God understood that Elijah was experiencing burnout. He was mentally, physically, and spiritually exhausted after his turmoil on Mount Carmel. God did not forsake him in that situation. He understood that the way he feels right now is not the way he really feels. And that’s a beautiful lesson for us. When we’re in the midst of our OCD struggles, and we’re burned out and feeling numbness and apathy towards God, the way we’re feeling is not the way we really feel. And praise the Lord. He understands that."
...
...God understands????

------‐-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 

111723

Nov. 17th, 2023 10:40 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)
 

Shop morning. No other time to do do until Thursday and we'll be out of broccoli by then.

Called hospital, bro isn't there???

Genesis helping me out at Wegmans. Kept me stable, God bless him.
Mary Ann cashier, asked for prayer for bro, she gave us more Eucharistic Miracle cards AND a "miracle rosary"! Simple but powerful prayer. Also Saint John Bosco medal; feels oddly relevant? Look him up; I KNOW he had all those dreams!!

Home for 11. Unpacked frozen food, then said Saint Michael Chaplet & Divine Office before doing anything else. 40m of prayer priority son!!


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Ttywpf =  You know how God sometimes asks us to do things that go against all human reason?  This is one of those things for me.
"We must pray with parresia — with courage, boldness, and confidence. We cannot sit still after having prayed once. True Christian intercession consists of insisting to the very end.
What are you praying for right now? Take up [this] challenge and pray with greater boldness and consistency."

This contradicts EVERYTHING I was taught growing up, as to how to be a good child. Good children ask ONCE, politely and reservedly, never insisting, never repeating. If you act pushy or "brave" in your request, if you're evidently "confident" that you will get what you want, all that boldness WILL be PUNISHED. You're being arrogant, presumptuous, greedy, and proud. Bold children get beatings. You ask ONCE, and you ask with fear. If you don't get what you asked for, you DROP THE ISSUE. They heard you the first time-- asking again will only make them angry, offending their authority, and in return for your rebellious refusal to accept their decision they will specifically do the exact opposite of what you want done. Your punishment will be just, public, & humiliating, and you will learn not to ask any more.
THAT'S HOW I WAS RAISED. It's buried in my brain almost as instinct. It's full of tremendous fear.
And you're telling me-- the POPE is telling me-- man, even JESUS is telling me-- that God WANTS me to keep asking???
There IS a key note, though. "INTERCESSION." God wants us to pray insistently FOR OTHERS, NOT FOR OURSELVES. And that makes sense. Then we can risk being bold, even being punished for it, because we no longer care about ourselves. We only care about the person we are interceding for, no matter what it costs us. THAT'S the REAL message here, you dingbat. You always get hung up on whining about your childhood. Grow a pair already. You're spoiled rotten and you are appallingly disrespectful towards your parents. Stop complaining. Stop thinking about yourself all the time.
No wonder we're so depressed, if you girls talk like THIS in all our daily reflections! You're not glorifying God at ALL, I hope you realize.
...


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

VOTD = Max Lucado himself!! on 1 Corinthians 2:9=
"God rewards those who love Him-- not those who love doctrine, or religion, or systems, or creeds. Many settle for these lesser passions, but the reward goes to those who settle for nothing less than God Himself. And what is that reward? What awaits those who love Him? Nothing short of the Heart of Jesus! 2nd Corinthians 3:18 says, "As the Spirit of the Lord works within us, we become more and more like Him." Can you think of a greater gift than to be like Jesus? ...Jesus had no had habits. God wants to remove yours. Jesus had no fear of death. God wants you to be fearless. Jesus had kindness for the diseased, and mercy for the rebellious, and courage for the challenges. God wants you to have the same. Today, reflect on ways that you can show God you love Him."
The ways they suggest:
+Pray for wisdom when making difficult decisions, instead of following the world's advice or your own opinion,
+Praise Him even when doing so goes against all worldly sense, especially during crises & losses,
+Turn to God's Word when anxious or bored, instead of distracting yourself with entertainment or addiction.
It all requires PRIORITY and TRUST, but it is also ALL based on RELATIONSHIP. That will always be integral in Love... and "we love BECAUSE He first loved us!" We only know HOW to love THROUGH JESUS.
You cannot "love" a religion, because it's not a person-- and to love means to "consistently seek the good of the other." It means INTERCEDING BOLDLY, disregarding personal cost. JESUS DID THIS FOR US. And He charges us to do the same-- for each other!! Remember there are TWO "Great Commandments," love God AND love your neighbor-- with the latter DEPENDING ON the former.
...
Stop blathering, you're overcomplicating a simple truth and missing the entire actual point.

"God’s love for us was revealed when God sent into the world His only Son so that we could have life through Him; this is the love I mean: not our love for God, but God’s love for us when He sent His Son to be the Sacrifice that takes our sins away. My dear people, since God has loved us so much, we too should love one another." (1 John 4:9-11)

Here, get chastised:

"Only the Holy Spirit can reveal God’s mysterious plan. Without the Spirit, we are blind, deaf, and incapable of comprehending His power. Without the Spirit, His wisdom seems foolish to even “the philosophers, the scholars, and the world’s brilliant debaters” (1 Corinthians 1:20). It takes the Spirit of God to reveal the mysteries of God. Only the Holy Spirit can divulge what was previously hidden— what cannot be seen with human eyes, heard with human ears, or imagined with human minds.
And Jesus Christ IS the mysterious Plan-- Hope 'in the flesh', and the long-awaited Messiah Who has come to rescue His people: “In Him lie hidden all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge” (Colossians 2:2-3). And because His Spirit now dwells inside of His people, we can also “have the mind of Christ” (1 Corinthians 2:16).  So don’t forget: “The message of the cross is foolish to those who are headed for destruction! But we who are being saved know it is the very power of God” (1 Corinthians 1:18)."


You're not talking about Jesus. You're talking about yourself. Therefore you're not speaking with the Spirit. Does He really dwell in you at all, the way you ramble on about nonsense & try to sound so smart when it's all just garbage? Who the heck are you preaching to? You have no right to do so, woman!! Shut up and LISTEN for heaven's literal sake, you know NOTHING and you're not helping ANYONE.

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

1) We are "rewarded with Jesus" by loving God. Jesus is God, and we love God by loving Jesus. He gives Himself to us completely and we must do the same. We receive His Spirit by faith, by grace, and through Him we "have the Mind of Christ." We become able to understand Jesus, through Jesus... words fail me. As usual.
Saint Paul says it better. That entire chapter is gorgeous. I want to just soak it in.

2) Do I love God? Or do I love religion? How do I tell the difference? Isn't my entire religion about God? Isn't the whole point of being Catholic to be united with Christ? Isn't that the joy of it? What else IS there to my religion but Him?
And yet here I am, obsessing over prayer rituals, typing instead of studying, in love with Christ as a character but not in person. I keep myself at a distance because I hate myself and I couldn't stand the self-awareness that a personal relationship would mandate. That's my problem.
I love reading about Jesus. I love learning about the Faith. I truly love going to Mass and reflecting on the Gospel mysteries and trying to live them better every day.
But do I love God?
Why am I still asking that question? Why does it still elicit such fear in me? Is it because it requires relationship? Is that really all it all boils does to?
I'm so afraid to get close because I'm afraid of being touched.
It's all this bloody cursed trauma. It's all this ugly frightening gender. God i still need help, i still need so much help, this is the number one biggest obstacle between me and You and the human race and I cannot move it an inch by myself. I'm too afraid of touching it to even try. Please help me. Please change my heart. Destroy me and remake me. Redefine me completely. Make me new, make me different, please. Don't damn me to being this spineless & heartless girl that I'm stuck in the brain of. It's just like childhood. THIS ISN'T ME and that's terrifying but I'm helpless. It's like having a Yeerk. I just want to get her OUT OF ME but then I'm still stuck in a body that's hers-- a body that's built for sex and smells like sex and looks like sex. But there is no other alternative. The only hope I had-- the hope I desperately clung to for twenty years-- was crushed by the Church I love and so I must accept it, even if that means my death. I have no other choice. I'm doomed no matter what I do. I don't know how to exist like this. I cannot live like this. I don't know how. God help me.

This is why you need to take time to "know yourself," not just monologue prayers. Don't you accuse me of blasphemy, you JUST LEARNED in Religious Education that the Holy Spirit GAVE YOU A GIFT that you apparently wrapped back up-- the Gift of KNOWLEDGE, the "science of the Saints," which is given "that I may know God and know myself"!!!
How do you EVER expect to have a relationship with God if you no longer want to look at who you are?? You don't journal anymore, you don't do daily reflections, you have crucified all your dreams and feelings and preferences and quirks, leaving nothing but a social-mode shell and a hyperreligious craze. In-between the two you're nothing but a husk. You run from consciousness by those opposing extremes. You won't look God in the face because then you have to have a face to be looked into in return.
You need help. The Spirit is with you to do just that. But you need to use His Gifts, and not reject them and run, because they were given to you FOR THE GLORY OF GOD which means that getting to know who you truly are IS for His glory-- because your "true self" ISN'T AN "EVIL GLUTTONOUS WHORE." That "self" is DEAD. So is everything that makes your female body a living nightmare. You AND that body ARE a NEW CREATION IN CHRIST. You are part of HIS Body, you are a member of the Church... but you are still also a unique individual. I know it makes no sense. But it's true. And you need to understand that facet in the light of Christ now.
But I'm rambling again. Every time I start speaking spiritual encouragement, I begin to parrot platitudes and I lose all sense of self. My words become empty echoes of what I've heard. I'm no longer a person, I'm just a playback machine.
And that is absolute proof of the problem. Religion is a relationship, sure, you say that all the time, but you're just talking. You're not BEING. If you stopped the plastic smiles and happy chatty church talk, and got down into the bloody gravel of the faith, what would "you" do, little miss pink pew princess? You'd disappear. I KNOW you would. Your faith is as shallow as a sink. You don't actually know HOW to have faith "at all times" because YOU DON'T EXIST "AT ALL TIMES."
The rest of us do. And WE believe, too. Don't say we don't. We pray too. We have faith.
I'm sorry. I'm bitter. It hurts so much. It hurts so much for you to stomp all over our skulls like broken Easter eggs and claim its for the glory of God. But you have never... you don't know what "relationship" is. You don't get close to anyone. You don't bleed or ache or sob. You just smile and pray, and your sisters panic and do the same. All of you keep your distance from God. I'm tired of being distant.
I want wounds. I want warfare and weeping. I want to punch sin in the teeth even if I'm spitting blood through my own. I want to LIVE my faith, OUR faith, not just "go through the motions"!! We're SO TIRED of endless silly rambling and nonstop chaplets and we never even give Jesus the time of day. Why don't we just talk to Him? Why aren't we just LIVING with Him? Just like we live as a System, which you won't let us do either. Why can't we just be a Christian? Why can't we just be us, with Him, for Him? Why can't He just be our everything and all-in-all? Why do you have to shove our Lord in a neat & clean & fancy little box? You just treat Him like one of your expensive Rosaries, you gilded hypocrite.
God I'm sorry if I'm being mean. I don't hate her, I just pity her so much it hurts. And we're all so tired, Lord. We really do want to heal from our past, and live for You entirely, with all that we are, with all of us.
But she won't let us. She won't even admit that we have a past to heal from. She won't even look in the mirror.
God I'm tired. I need to stop typing for a bit. "We" do, rather. Going solo just kills everyone involved, it's a miserable way to live.
I think we're just going to read for a bit. Whatever we do, Lord, guide us. Hide us in Your Wounds. Please make everything we do into a means of Your Glory, not ours. That's all we want.
Help us heal from sin's disease. Help us become able to draw truly closer to You without wanting to die from fear of ourself.
I can't talk anymore, it's degenerating into programmed language again. We need to learn to just cut our words short because "fancy endings" just call out the socials. Pride wants to make everything a speech. To be truly humble, we need to be detached from all thoughts of reputation. If we end a paragraph on a completely banal and unresolved note then so be it. Let it crush our lingering pride of performance.

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Today's SPARK =

"As followers of Christ, we are called to serve those in need. But... we aren’t called to serve others when it is easy, or even when it makes us feel good about ourselves. Christ gave of Himself even though we didn’t earn it or deserve it. When that truth dwells in our hearts, “love can also blossom as a response within us” (Deus caritas est, no. 17). When you have experienced the grace of God, you want to show the grace of God. When you have received mercy, you desire to extend mercy. We can look to Christ as our perfect example. He nurtured people spiritually and healed them physically. He didn’t just do it for those that He knew would reciprocate the gesture. He didn’t reserve His grace for only those who would follow Him as a disciple. His mercy didn’t discriminate."
That truth is STAGGERING when it really hits.
1) Serving others for personal gain and/or without cost is NOT CHRISTIAN SERVICE. We are called to serve, yes, but AS CHRIST SERVES-- sacrificially and selflessly, and in the most critical circumstances. That is the only true service, because it is empty of pride & ego.
2) Christ knew we didn't earn His gift of Himself, nor could we ever. He knew we didn't deserve such a Divine gift, and we never could. That knowledge "didn't factor into" His Love or His Mercy. Those holiest virtues by nature operate quite independently of "whether or not we deserve them," and they actually CANNOT be given "as something earned," or "as a reward." They can only be poured out without reserve, impelled by themselves, compelled by Divine Character.
3) THAT is the sort of generosity of self that WE are called to imitate as Christians-- and therefore, by absolute necessity, we CANNOT DO SO WITHOUT THE HOLY SPIRIT. This is NOT human capacity. No mortal man can love so unconditionally; no mere creature can fathom such mercy, let alone offer it to others. It MUST come FROM THE SPIRIT... Who literally IS that "Truth dwelling in our hearts"!
4) The Holy Spirit is, by His Own Nature, that very Response of Love for Love, and Mercy from Mercy. The Holy Spirit IS Grace! Christ's Death & Resurrection were the very event that allowed His Spirit to be given to us who believe in Christ, and He moves in us in response to that Eternal Event, the ultimate snd Infinite Gift of the entire Trinity. The Holy Spirit Himself is a Gift, unmerited & gracious. It is HIS INFLUENCE that enables us to experience God's Grace and Mercy, and TO want to reciprocate-- because both those things are IMPOSSIBLE for a worldly & faithless soul. 1 Corinthians 2:11-12 etc. The very event OF receiving grace & mercy shows that our hearts CAN receive them-- that we have been made receptive, trusting, and open enough-- and this, too, is the work of God's calling. I'm starting to ramble. I honestly don't know when late-life believers come to receive the Holy Spirit; cradle Catholics receive Him at Baptism & Confirmation, and yet, those very people might never cooperate with those graces, let alone acknowledge them! So it might take decades for this Truth of Love & Mercy to hit. It did for me. It means I never received those Gifts until now, because my ignorant, frightened, stubborn, misguided will wasn't open to the Spirit’s Inspiration, wasn't listening to Him? I don't know. I can't phonetype such a deep reflection. But I must return to this topic later.
5) Christ doesn't demand reciprocation. That's what sends me reeling. Oh He ABSOLUTELY DESERVES IT, as He is GOD, and yet... He never demands it, in order to receive what He gives so freely? He gives & heals & serves & nurtures & loves & sacrifices His very Self, and not once does He hold those things back from the unworthy... and we're ALL UNWORTHY.
He DOES warn the ungrateful of consequences, of course. Christ is just and honest and loving; He must do do. But He still offers everything to everyone. No one can earn it, or deserve it, and yet He WANTS to give it ALL. His Love won't let Him hold back His generous Hand from anyone, even if they bite it. He won't draw back even then. He knows our foolish hurting hearts, and He knows that the only thing that can heal them IS His Merciful Love. So He lavishes it out, unable to do anything less, because He IS Love and He can ONLY Love. He cannot change. Remember this.
To take advantage of this Love and not respond in kind is a grave sin. To receive it as if you DID earn it, to feel entitled & honored, and to keep it to yourself-- this is a grave sin. And yet Christ does not exclude you from the giving. Your response is your moral responsibility. You have free will to embrace this Grace or to resist it.
6) This is how we must serve. We must seek no reward, no recognition, no honor, no thanks, no recompense, no gratitude. Those are all good things, but they must NEVER be our aim, or desire, or goal, or hope. Our SOLE MOTIVATION and SINGLE PURPOSE must be to LOVE FOR LOVE'S SAKE-- we must love "because Christ first loved us" and AS He loved us, and the two points are CONNECTED. 1 John 4:7-13 etc. Like Christ, we MUST love by giving and serving, especially when it costs us much, for this proves its sincerity and gives it strength of grace. We must love without discrimination; if we see someone in need and we know that person will treat us badly despite our help, that they will be ungrateful or demanding, that they might even take offense at our kindness... nevertheless, we must never withhold our generous hands, for Christ is using them for His Work. If your worst enemy is hungry, feed him, and feed him well, with genuine care. Do not expect any change of heart. Do not be disappointed if they still despise you. That's not the point of your charity. The point is love, and being changed by it yourself, to truly reflect Christ to the world by His grace & for His glory. Feed your enemy and don't stop after one meal, either. If they're hungry again tomorrow, feed them again. Put no limits on your love. Christ didn't.
7) Again, to conclude, this sort of love is impossible by human will & decision & feelings. We cannot do it. But Christ can and will do it in and through us, and when we let Him, when we cooperate with His Spirit moving in our hearts, then this sort of love becomes impossible to resist. We MUST love. To not love becomes unthinkable. We become channels for the Living Water. We become truly merciful. We become like Jesus.

"Lord... as You have loved us, let us now do the same for others. We pray that we may be given the opportunity to be Your Hands and Feet in this world. When it is difficult, grant us the grace to pour ourselves out for others, just as You have done for us. May Your Holy Spirit give us the strength needed to serve those in our path."
1) The part that struck me most: the grace to pour ourselves out, specifically WHEN service is difficult. This is the alabaster jar!! It's SUPPOSED to be difficult to break, that's the point-- the very breaking is what releases the greatest beauty, the "fragrance of Christ"!
2) Thinking on the words "given the opportunity." It's a GIFT, a grace, to act in the "person of Christ," even just as a servant. We cannot "force opportunities" out of pride.
3) Christlike service requires divine strength. We cannot love as He does without grace. We're literally incapable. We are not God; we are not Christ... but Christ wants to unite us to Him, and so to unite us to His Love, and enable us to pour ourselves out for others just like He did, through Him, with Him. The Holy Spirit does that work of grace in us, but again, it's never a "giving alone." It's a giving WITH. The Spirit gives HIMSELF; God IS Love, and when we are able TO love like this, then God is within us and we are together and THAT is where the grace exerts itself. I'm not making much sense.
I guess I'm trying to say... we cannot love others as intensely as the Spirit inspires us to love without that exact same Spirit enabling and empowering us TO do so. It all comes from grace, from God's own Heart. But He gives it, through giving Himself. And that is what we do when we love others, after all.


------‐-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 

111323

Nov. 13th, 2023 08:42 pm
prismaticbleed: (angel)
 

More nightmares & hacks. Miserable. Exhausted, no rest

Barely remember Mass. Someone we know from SHJ was there & it set off both social mode panic AND "feminine service" fear. I don't have jargon for that yet, but it's this intensely frightened & depersonalizing compulsive reaction to being the object of ANY male attention, even just our assumption of it. We go into blind, smiling, robotic maid mode, and it is CHOKED WITH TERROR of being sexually used as INEVITABLE.
...

Homily note= a mustard seed, despite its tiny size, STILL contains all the capacity needed to become a full-grown plant. It just needs the right environment & sustenance; but the ability TO become is already within it, absolutely. Likewise, we are "fully equipped" in Christ with ALL virtue; He is the SOURCE of them all. There is no lack, no deprivation. It is all there available in Him. We just need to learn how to "tap into" that flow from His Heart, and to open ours to receive & use it-- and that happens by FAITH.
Just like a mustard seed, however small, if we have faith in Christ, then Christ's power is there within us. Faith is faith. It does not occur "halfway". If it exists at all, it has its full potential already inherent, by grace, by definition.
Do not despair if you lack it yet. We can pray for this faith. God is the Sower. He will give us the seed we need.


Flame of Love Rosary, looping chouchou. PERFECT.
Thank You God for giving that song to us on Shuffle instantly, completely unexpected but just what was needed.
It's much easier to focus with ONE instrumental song on loop as a BGM, than an unpredictable playlist of several. Plus, higher tempo tracks AND "too many notes"-- like Alfonso Peduto, bless him-- are impossible to use as a BGM because they are too active and even distressing to the mind, which diverts all our attention out of anxiety & "fight or flight" readiness. Yes, even music does it. Certain sounds instantly switch both our body & brain into a coiled-spring state of "impending danger vigilance", and we're not sure why. But it happens far too often. We have to be VERY careful about audio exposure, even from minute to minute.
But yeah, God bypassed all that trouble today with one perfect track and we thank Him. We were able to focus better than we have in weeks, even, and with the new phrase in the Hail Mary demanding our performative attention, we didn't feel the guilty & scared compulsion to repeat every other prayer to "get it right this time". So it actually all worked out very well & smoothly-- which was a HUGE MERCY, actually, with how crushingly fatigued our body & mind both were, and how late it was as a result of said fatigue hampering our general speed.


We are bravely yet humiliatedly choosing to do the Flame of Love fasting for Monday, which is that "We should not eat to enjoy," BECAUSE "There are some people who should NOT try a bread and water fast because of age, illness, medical conditions, or other restrictions. If it is too difficult for you to do, please do not be discouraged. You can find another way to keep the spirit of loving sacrifice intended by the fast."
SO we are not taking any extra pieces of anything-- even one single carrot slice-- and we are NOT HAVING ANY SALT.
This has actually revealed to us that we are "ADDICTED" to the salt??? That "panicked starvation girl" lotophagoi immediately started freaking out, "what if our electrolytes bottom out," "what if we get dehydrated and pass out," "what if we're losing some trace minerals that our body actually needs to function properly"-- dude it's ONE DAY, we have Powerade if we need it, and besides, with how MUCH salt we've been eating lately our body could USE a break!

But most importantly, remember, the whole point of this fast is that we MUST OFFER THIS UP FOR THE HOLY SOULS, and we must pray for them AT NIGHT as a sacrifice, too. 
This isn't about us. The shockingly simple sacrifice of our time & enjoyment is being given the unmerited grace to free suffering souls from Purgatory. Jesus said, "Let ALL your actions [today] be done with the purpose of helping [the Holy Souls]. In union with Me, desire that these souls contemplate My Face as early as possible." This is an act of loving mercy & charity! Do not treat it lightly. Do not cut corners or count costs. Have compassion and think about others for once!! Learn to be selfless!!!

A note from EWTN=
"Fasting or penance should never be done for the sake of fasting itself or for the sake of penance itself! But they ought to be done with the intention of deeper union of will with the Lord! They ought to be done with the intention to prepare ourselves for the coming of the Lord!"
...


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Universalis=

Oh man I remember reading this last bit of commentary YEARS ago, when we first started the Liturgy of the Hours, and back then it was honestly a game-changer =
"It is a great mistake to apply the saying on prayer [in Luke 17] too closely to our simple petitions. Faith demands a deeper commitment than that. The issue is not the prayer that a business deal should succeed or that it should be sunny on the day of the wedding. Real faith is the confidence that our Father will give us what is best for each of us, even if the business deal does collapse and it does pour with rain at the wedding!"
THAT is the PROPER way to view God's responses to our prayers, in ALL circumstances. He's not "doing it to spite you" or to "purposely do the opposite of what you asked, because you asked," or "because you left a loophole open so technically this is answering your prayer" or something similarly cruel & fickle & utterly ungodly.
...


"You have left all things and have followed Me; you will be repaid a hundred times over, and gain eternal life."
...I always forget this. I literally never remember that yeah, Jesus did tell us to sacrifice everything for His Kingdom, BUT He ALSO told us that HE WILL REPAY US FOR IT, with more than we even gave in the first place. I don't know how, and I can't imagine it, but He has said it so it IS TRUE, and it IS a GOOD thing BECAUSE HE SAID IT.
...


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Passion = MAGNIFICENT reflection on justice & forgiveness =
"Couldn’t God simply pronounce forgiveness? Was it necessary for Christ to go through the painful process of dying? ... If God simply pronounced forgiveness, that would make forgiveness cheap. Our sin is too serious for such a response. WE are too significant for our wrongdoing to be taken so lightly. People who have not been corrected during their childhood, whose wrongdoing has been regarded lightly, will invariably be insecure people. Subconsciously they reason that if they were significant individuals, their actions would be taken seriously...
Because God regards us as significant people, He cannot simply pronounce forgiveness for our sins. They must be punished adequately. And Jesus took the punishment because God knew that if we were to take it on ourselves, there would be no hope for us. Besides, to simply forgive would make a mockery of justice.
A world without justice is an insecure and chaotic world. There is right, and there is wrong. And when wrong is done, it is serious. So something serious must be done about it."
THIS IS AT THE HEART OF THE SYSTEM, TOO. Look at the Retributors! Look at Laurie and the other Protectors! Before we got softened to rot by CNC's relativism, we took sin VERY SERIOUSLY and we have the scars to prove it.
...
But oh MAN, that bit about insecurity HIT SO HARD. Is THAT why we started LOOKING for punishment, literally begging people to "hit us" so we would feel forgiven-- so we would feel like moral justice still mattered?
...


MDE = setting off my scrupulosity but nevertheless inspiring =
"Not only did she [Mother Cabrini] prescribe a daily hour of meditation, but she urged also that two hours in the morning and two in the evening be devoted intensively to community prayer in addition to the other pious Practices of the day."
I'm... admittedly panicking over this, haha. I only have a half hour of daily Adoration after Mass, and one of my two hours of morning prayer is done while I'm cooking, to "fit my schedule"; is that sacriligeous? And I only do an hour of night prayer right now because I'm so exhausted. I could do another, but then I'd be... I'd be falling asleep at the altar, and I'd be losing sleep. It's happened before. But maybe I still should do it, for piety. It's just honestly scary, to my body actually, to be exhausting itself so constantly. I'm so bloody weak. God forgive me.

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

VOTD = Psalm 25:5.
"Here's what you can count on in life. Sometimes the path is not easy. God will guide you into situations seemingly beyond your capacity to bear. You will be stretched beyond your abilities. You will come to moments of despair. But stay on the path! Keep your hope in God, all the time. He has your best interests in mind. If you stay committed to following the path, however challenging or difficult it may be, you will arrive at exactly the place God meant for you to be."
This came at the perfect time.
To open this entire topic= it is often said because it's true= God never promises to give us an easy life, in fact He promises that we WILL struggle: "in this world you WILL have trouble"! And we must expect this. We must not be scandalized by difficulty or trial, by suffering or loss. God has promised it will happen. Isn't that strange? Why would He promise such things? It is because He is True, and will not give us false hope. Christ suffered, and He suffered because of our sins. That's what ALL suffering originates from, ultimately. There is no suffering in heaven. But that makes this a holy paradox-- when we unite ourselves with Christ by His grace, His Presence can TRANSMUTE our suffering into GRACE, because His Cross has PAID OFF THE DEBT OF SIN. We now have this amazing privilege and ability to SUFFER FOR LOVE. We cannot do this in heaven. We cannot do this without "heaven on earth," which is Jesus within our hearts. And that is why God "lets" us suffer even as Christians-- so we can be entirely united with Christ, Whose very Incarnation required that He suffer, because in this world "Love IS suffering," even for God Made Man. Love seeks the highest good of the other-- their salvation and Life-- and therefore it willingly and joyfully takes on suffering in their place, on their behalf, and/or in unity with them. ONLY LOVE CAN DO THIS. And only God Is Love. It is only by fusing ourselves with Jesus's Life and Death and Resurrection, with His Passion and His Redemptive Sacrifice, that we can become "co-redeemers"-- again, only inasmuch as we let Him suffer IN us. The path to Calvary is not easy, because it was never supposed to be, and cannot be, if it is to have any efficacy and power at all. Our love-- the love of God, Who Is Love-- is proven in the sacrifices we make in His Name, by His Love working in us to achieve its constant and unchanging Purpose of Redemption. We must "take up our Cross" in order to resurrect. We must die in order to live. God the Son promises eternal life to all who believe in Him, and to do so requires believing in His Divine Mission perfected in the Cross. He promises that if we eat & drink of Him-- if we partake in His Sacrifice-- we will never die; we will have Life within us. But that Life had to die in the flesh before He could give us His Resurrected Body and Blood for food, now deathless and purified by Love's Sacrifice of Self. What I'm trying to say is, Christ promises us eternal Life in response to our partaking, however indirectly, in His Passion. It is therefore inevitable that we will suffer while we are in the body as well. It will not be easy. But it will be blessed.

Now the next bit has so many important words. Let me break it down.
1) God "WILL." This is an inevitability. His Character can be counted on; it will not change, and it is ALWAYS loving & just & true & merciful & righteous, etc. Remember this for everything He "will" do.
2) What will He do? GUIDE us. He never pushes or barks orders or lazily tells us to go on ahead. No, like a Shepherd He GUIDES us. He walks ahead of us! This, too, is consistent.
3) Where will He guide us? Into situations. This is an ACTIVE word. Our Christian life is one of BOTH being & doing!
4) What kind of situations? "Ones seemingly beyond our capacity to bear."  Consider this at face value. God WILL GUIDE us into such challenges. This means it is INEVITABLE, it is OUT OF LOVE, and HE GOES WITH US, right up into the front lines.
Now break this down further.
5) "Seemingly beyond." We cannot trust our own understanding or perception. This is NOT incentive to pride-- on the contrary, it is a humbling testament to God's Knowledge and our utter ignorance in contrast. For all we know, this situation might actually be "within our capacity," and we're either too afraid, too proud, or too weak to even consider that possibility.
6) "OUR." This is really the key. Where is your FOCUS? Is it on YOU, or on GOD? Because, remember, you were GUIDED here! YOU ARE NOT ALONE, and in truth, you AREN'T SUPPOSED TO BE! You're NOT supposed to be able to do this on your own, and God doesn't expect you to try! That's the whole point! 
7) "Capacity to bear." What determines our capacity? If it is our own mortal strength, then yes, we will stumble, we will slip, we may even fall flat on our face.
...


The reflection =
"Pause and take a moment to reflect on the last time you truly allowed yourself to be led by someone else— the kind of leading that required you to give up control and trust the person leading you..."
Oh boy. THAT'S convicting.
I thought about this for a minute, and I realized-- I don't let other people lead me, because I don't trust them to LEAD. I apparently have this innate conviction that everyone is going to harm me. I can "trust" you to lead me, sure-- to certain doom! And it's ALWAYS malevolent, always violent, always abusive. I "trust" everyone to lie, in order to take advantage of me & use me. I EXPECT to be manipulated & misled. I ASSUME that everyone I ask for help will "trick me" into punishment for asking, like a genie twisting a wish; and I likewise BELIEVE that anyone who OFFERS to help me, to lead me, is effectively offering me candy from an unmarked van. Even if I do accept, and things seem to go okay, I'm waiting for the bomb to drop-- waiting for the "GOTCHA" or the "viral incubation period" or the "oh, by the way..." Basically, I trust that you want to hurt me.
What the heck does this say about my subconscious.
But yeah, all this is why I'm apparently a control freak. It's humiliating to realize & admit, but I must be honest now that the Spirit has shown me. The problem is, it won't change unless my mindset changes concerning motivation. Right now I am STILL CONVINCED that everyone, INCLUDING GOD, is throwing daggers at my mugshot.
...And you know what, that's the other weird thing. I'm so convinced that I'm a convicted criminal that I don't even trust myself not to harm me!! Headspace can attest to this. I literally ASSUME that I'm going to screw up big time and end up dead, by my own fault & foolishness. I don't trust my opinions or judgments or plans. But with awful irony, I'm so afraid of the "GUARANTEE" of malice from others, that I would rather take the risk with my own fumbling efforts because at least I'M NOT ACTIVELY TRYING TO KILL MYSELF. I have hope that, on my own, maybe I'll have a freak success or minimal damage, and I can breathe & sob in relief that I survived, somehow I made it through, it's over, I didn't die-- at least, not until tomorrow.
This is the mindset that ruled my every waking moment during the hacks & hijacks. Nothing & nobody can be trusted to do anything but try to kill you.
...You'll notice this mindset doesn't consider God on either side.
...

"If we're honest, many of us struggle in some way to completely surrender trust. And even when we do decide to surrender, we might still slightly find ourselves trying to take back some measure of control.
We fear being hurt. We fear vulnerability. We fear being misled. We fear rejection..."

1) "SURRENDER" trust. The very language implies that I have to stop fighting, stop resisting, at the very outset. It implies that my will is at war. I see the other person as a conquering army. I see their interaction as an invasion. I am terrified to trust because it means I am putting my hands into shackles. It means I am giving up all control, all autonomy, all identity, all safety, all hope for the future as I imagined it. It means I must hand over the keys, put the weapon down, close my eyes, and shut my mouth. It means I must die to myself. It's terrifying. And it's what Jesus calls me to do.
2) How do I define "hurt?" It's inextricable from "vulnerability." The latter guarantees the former.

3) I already talked about being misled, but it's important to note that it ties directly into the "being hurt." Being misled is not a childish prank, and never an innocent mistake. Misleading is always done like an anglerfish-- with the conscious intent to devour. If you mislead me, you see me as prey.
4) I actually didn't even consider "rejection," because coming from this terrified mindset, being rejected would actually be a liberating relief! It would be the ONLY "PROOF" that the rejector DIDN'T CARE ENOUGH TO KILL ME. It sounds so brutal but it's true. They can't be bothered to waste precious attention & energy on hunting me down. I'm not worth the chase or the bullet. If they refuse to take a position of power over me, that's an ACT OF MERCY, not "rejection"! The only thing they've "rejected" is the social-mode song-and-dance I'd otherwise have to force my frightened body through. By cutting me off at the start, they shut down the whole operation, and I'm free. I don't have to panic. I can try myself, safely as I can, with no risk of outright intentional death. If I fail and get hurt, at least I know it was innocent. Stupid, absolutely, and idiotic, but innocent. On my own, trusting no outside invader, I can at least breathe, if only a little.
It's so miserable.
God still isn't a positive factor. How did I get like this?

Better question-- WHO IS TYPING THIS???
They're evidently female, but they're faceless, and don't identify with the body at all.
We can't find them once they leave the typing front. We can't tap into their mindset. But apparently they are tapped into some very important albeit distressing information. We have to thank them for their honesty with this.


"But here's the truth: when we place our fears in the hands of a loving God, it readies our hearts to cultivate a deeper intimacy with Him. God knows your heart, He sees your struggles, and He's aware of your weaknesses. And He's there— right there, in the midst of your anxieties and fears— ready to guide you, teach you, and lead you to TRUTH."
God cannot mislead you. Start right there.
...


Points from the prayer=
"O Lord, I acknowledge my need for Your guidance. Guide me in Your truth. Teach me Your ways. I place my hope in You."
1) We need to be guided by God, because by ourselves, we are totally lost & confused.
2) That guidance is IN God's Truth-- His Truth is both the means & the goal of His guiding us. He guides us TO the Truth, but He IS the Truth! All in all, we cannot find our way to Him on our own. He must take the initiative-- He must lead the way, paradoxically, to Himself.
3) We likewise cannot "learn" His Ways on our own; we must be taught.
4) Remember from the other day what "hope" actually is=
...

"I trust that You are the Source of all wisdom and that You give wisdom generously to all who ask."
1) Do we ACTIVELY trust that ALL wisdom comes from God alone? Of course we trust this "in theory," but do we still find ourselves trying to "figure things out on our own," relying on human authority & advice, or panicking that we "don't know what is the best option"?
2) On that note, DO we TRUST Him TO give us HIS wisdom? Every capslocked word there is vital.


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

From an email =

"[Although 1 Corinthiana 10:13 tells us that] God will never allow us to be tempted beyond what we can bear... [in 2 Corinthians 1:8-9] Paul’s agonizing choice of words, “under great pressure,” “far beyond our ability to endure,” and “despairing even of life,” show us that the difficulties he and the other disciples experienced were well beyond their human ability to handle."
TRIALS & TEMPTATIONS ARE NOT THE SAME.
That is a HUGELY IMPORTANT DISTINCTION, because these verses show us VERY clearly that they CANNOT BE DEALT WITH IN THE SAME WAYS.
...

"As much as we’d like to make Satan the scapegoat for all our bad choices, the concept just isn’t biblical. While Satan IS the driving force behind much of the evil in our world today, we have our own sinful nature to blame for most of our sins. James 1:14 says, “Each one is tempted when, by his own evil desire, he is dragged away and enticed.”"
This is something we must remember vigilantly, because it actually empowers us to FIGHT our "evil desires," by ADMITTING WE HAVE THEM. Constantly pointing fingers at the devil actually works in HIS favor, because it robs us of the opportunity for repentance & correction, forgiveness & restoration! Blaming the devil for our sins blinds us to the root causes in our own wounded psyche, preventing healing and promoting despair.
...


"When we’re in the midst of a temptation, resistance seems impossible... we often feel helpless and powerless. [But] God knows the weakness of our flesh, and (in 1 Cor 10:13) He gives us a promise to help us have victory over it... God will never allow us to be tempted beyond what we can bear. This tells us we can have victory over any temptation we encounter. Nothing is too hard to resist... [because] God will always provide a way to escape.
...As long as we’re alive, our sinful nature will tempt us. Notice the wording in the passage above. It doesn’t say, “if you are tempted.” It says, “when you are tempted.” Knowing this, we’d be wise to set up this three-fold defense before we encounter a temptation: First, memorize 1 Corinthians 10:13. Second, look for the way of escape. Third, take it."

GOD PROMISES TO HELP THAT MUCH??? EVERY TIME???
Man that is AMAZING and LIFE-CHANGING news.
...

"People who [say "We're all God's children"] really mean, “God created us all,” which is accurate. God is the Father of us all in the sense that He formed us and gave us life. We are not, however, all God’s children. Because God is a relational Being, until we accept His gift of eternal life by confessing and repenting of our sin, accepting Jesus’ sacrifice on the cross on our behalf, and surrendering our lives to Him, we cannot be His children in the truest, most Biblical sense of the word. We are just one of His created beings."
THIS JUST SHOOK ME TO THE BONES, DUDE SERIOUSLY????
The scariest part is that THIS IS APPARENTLY TRUE.
That one line cements it: God is a relational Being. That Truth carries such inexhaustible significance and weight; how did we miss these grave implications?
...


"Initiative and hard work [both affirm] biblical virtues [and should indeed be practiced]. It’s important to note, however, that God is most well known for helping widows, orphans, and other needy individuals who are unable to help themselves. This brings great comfort to many who fall on hard times."
Oh man that really is, and it's also the biggest incentive & order to do the very same whenever & however we can!
We are all entirely dependent on God, this is true. But it does not mean we "wait for Him to do all the work"! Remember, God is RELATIONAL. Just like in Eden, we are created to cooperate with Him. That's where heaven kisses earth. That's where the miracles happen.
...


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

I've realized why I feel so crushed & exhausted all the time.
I am absolutely overextending myself with prayer.

I'm reading 5 daily devotional books, doing all the Youversion daily reflections, saying 3 novenas, getting daily news & prayers in my inbox, saying the Divine Office, and then doing ALL my daily prayers of routine-- the Rosary, chaplets, cards, etc. AND going to Mass.
This literally takes about 12 hours total. Twelve hours. It's wrecking me. I feel pulled in every direction. There's no focus. There's no "finishing" anything. Everything feels incomplete, unstructured, disordered, random, and overwhelming. I feel lost & scared & anxious & alone. I feel like a total failure. I feel so far away from God.


Here's the basic schedule, by the way:
***all times are approximate and WILL be altered in length by OCD, panic, and/or dissociation, as well as by family phone calls & messages***
630-710 Wake up self & house, morning wall prayers
710 leave house for Mass, pray on the way
730-800 Mass
800-830 private adoration & Lauds
835 run home, pray on the way
845-900 get into daily clothes & clean up
900-1030 Daily rosary, Saint Michael chaplet, Terce
1030-1130 Cooking while saying Bridget prayers & Seven Sorrows
1130-1200 Cleanup while saying Two Hearts Chaplet, Sext, and reading all devotional books
1215-330 IDEAL TIME: eating while doing all Youversion devotionals & typing on morning prayers, Bible study focus
300 pause for None!
330-345 Cleanup & dinner prep
345-500 THE PANIC HOUR. Right now we keep pushing breakfast later & later, saying more unscheduled morning prayers on the phone, just to "prevent this free time from happening". We should say our prayer cards during this time.
500-530 Wall prayers
530-615 Divine Mercy chaplet & Vespers
620-750 Dinner while doing Bible study & reflections, or reading religious articles
800-830 Night cleanup & chores, prep for bed
830-900 Altar prayers
900-1000 THE ONLY FREE HOUR WE HAVE TO REST.
1000-1030 Bed prep, night wall prayers & Compline
1030-630 SLEEP, AT LAST, if our schedule isn't running overtime


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

110723

Nov. 7th, 2023 09:40 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)
 

Very sleep-deprived this morning. Hard to think straight.

STILL those mean-girl kakofoni (new subjargon needed??) actively spiteful & hateful towards the "perfume woman"???
WHY.

Donation email Spirit-push during Adoration. Unexpected but surprisingly loud & insistent. Refused to ignore it, and immediately gave.
"Did I do the right thing; God are you happy with this? give me a sign."
IMMEDIATELY someone outside "friendly beeped" their car horn multiple times. I almost laughed from the cheerful wonder of it

Took SO LONG to pray & prep food.  Literally so disoriented and dizzy we thought we were going to faint. Glucose 80 though???

Julie won the $5 today, haha. Sharing it with "Addie and Audie"

...

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Got this video notification and IT HITS HARD=

https://youtube.com/shorts/__8HNCtNrqE?si=midVWrzQMjKLNupy

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

VOTD = John 16:33. 

"This beautiful world is fractured." Its only hope is JESUS. But "take heart"-- that hope is INDOMITABLE.
Jesus is honest about BOTH the inevitable pain we will endure, AND the promised joy to follow, if we drink the cup WITH HIM.
A crucifixion without Christ is just an execution. But with Christ, it is the very means of Resurrection. Suffering is transmuted only "in the Cup of Joy and Love shared in Eucharist," where "EVERYTHING is transformed in Jesus Christ," as Knife's prayer reminds us so profoundly.
The Eucharist-- the Last Supper and the Cross united-- offers to God a different Cup than the one at Gethsemane: indeed it is the very response to it. Christ drank the bitter cup of death & suffering to the dregs, and BY that very cup, poured out His Precious Blood to refill it with mercy?? His death and suffering were suffered FOR joy and love, to save us from the death & suffering OF SIN, to offer a NEW Cup of a NEW Covenant that would STILL HOLD SUFFERING but forever transmuted THROUGH UNITY WITH HIM? The Blood of the Eucharist is LOVE & JOY, because it EXPUNGES SINS, even though it still hurt to shed? I'm rambling. I can't type this off the cuff on a phone. Suffice to say, there is depth here that must be dived into. There IS hope even in our worst agony, solely because Jesus is with us there, and He gives it new purpose in unity with His Own Sacrifice.
Fractures are how the Light gets in, always.


Unsurprisingly the questions are very relevant.
"How will you take hold of courage and hope today?
+ I will cling to the peace of God when I go through tough situations.
+ I will not give up when I go through hard times because I know that Jesus is in control.
+ I will expect God's Presence to go with me when I go through trouble."

I need to take this bit by bit.
1) "Take hold."
2) Hope AND courage-- the two actually feel inseparable???
3) "Clinging to peace." What evocative language, and what a seeming paradox.
4) "I will not give up." There's heavy conviction there.
5) JESUS is in control. Not just "God," which-- although true-- is a "generic" enough word to give excuse to allow sinful depersonalization of it to creep in.
6) "EXPECT GOD'S PRESENCE."
7) The distinct situations = "tough situations," "hard times," and "trouble."
...

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

KVOTD is Acts 3:6-7 by HIGHWAY KIDS and they always crack me up, just as consistently as they have good messages.

"Even though the beggar-- the lame man-- wanted money, Peter and John knew they could give him what he needed, something way more than just silver & gold. Peter and John were enabled and empowered by the Holy Spirit to heal that man. And you know what? We are enabled and empowered to do the same thing today!
Today's challenge: listen and be aware of what the Holy Spirit, and what God wants to do in your life. There are hundreds of little miracles that you can do in your world today."

Man that just SLAMMED into me. My sinful doubt had me closing my heart, saying "no, I can't heal anyone like they did, they're giving false messages," but that's devil talk. Of course you couldn't heal anyone with how little FAITH you apparently have in the Spirit!! And its not about big showy things either. There are COUNTLESS LITTLE MIRACLES that the Holy Spirit CAN DO and WANTS TO DO THROUGH YOU, EVERY SINGLE DAY. Stop letting pride quench the Spirit.

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Reading some more Catholic Answers today because our brain is too fried to process & type on the Expositor sermons.

"One of the tragic consequences of the mystery of sin is that, having grown accustomed to it, we feel naked and insecure without its familiarity."

Guess what else does this? TRAUMA & ADDICTION. Which isn't surprising, ultimately, since both those things only exist BECAUSE OF SIN.
...

Okay now there are tons of quotes from the C.S.Lewis book "The Great Divorce" which we've never read, but NEED to now because WOW--

"...an angel encounters a soul with a lizard on its neck... the reptile, which symbolizes lust... promised not to keep whispering dirty ideas into his ear... but it “won’t stop.” So the soul is ready to take his inappropriate companion and go back to hell. The angel proposes another way, albeit by steps.
“Would you like me to make him quiet?”
The soul seems enthusiastic about the prospect.
“Then I will kill it.”
But, on approaching them, the soul already feels uncomfortable... When the angel asks whether the soul really wants the pest killed, the latter begins to temporize. “You didn’t say anything about killing him at first.” That’s so “drastic.” All the soul wanted was lust’s “silence,” not necessarily its separation. And he wanted its “silence” because, well, its overt visibility is “so damned embarrassing.”
But the angel doesn’t give up. “There’s no time.” Now is the time (literally, since heaven is the eternal now).
The soul keeps multiplying excuses. “I shall be able to keep it in order now.” ...In the end, the soul admits its fear: in killing it, you’ll kill me. The angel assures the soul that’s not true. But “you’re hurting me now.” The angel is clear: “I never said it wouldn’t hurt you. I said it wouldn’t kill you.”"

EVERY SINGLE WORD OF THIS IS DESCRIBING OUR HISTORY AS A SYSTEM.

OH BUT THE CONCLUSION IS MINDBLOWING =
"The angel then plucks the lizard from the soul’s shoulder and fatally twists its neck. At the same time, the soul “gave a scream of agony such as I had never heard on earth.” What then happens is amazing. The soul begins to grow in stature, “not much smaller than the Angel.” His beauty emerges. The lizard, too, changes. From an ugly reptile emerges a vigorous white stallion, which the soul approaches and nuzzles. Then the soul hops on its back and, together, both ride off to the mountains—the heights—of heaven."
THE "KILLING" DIDN'T "KILL IT"????? IT TRANSMUTED IT!!!!
THAT'S LITERALLY WHAT LAURIE'S AXE DOES
BUT CONSIDER THE PURPOSE OF THAT IN LIGHT OF THIS BOOK!!
THERE IS NO DEATH IN HEAVEN YOU MORON
IF GOD IS GOING TO ANNIHILATE SOMETHING IT'S ONLY EVER GOING TO BE DEATH ITSELF THAT DIES
EVERYTHING PURE & GOOD & TRUE & LOVELY IS OF GOD AND THEREFORE HAS LIFE IN IT AND CANNOT BE KILLED.

...which is exactly the obstacle we have been facing for years.
We WANT to kill it.
We want to kill something God has created and put in us, and we don't want it back.
...or, at least, we are terrified of admitting it.

That brings us to the conclusion of the article=

"Human beings are sensory creatures. The world comes to us through our senses, including touch (which includes sex). Eros is that love which most directly affects the senses. It is powerful. It gives us “lust” for life and love. It drives us forward.
In itself, eros is very good. It’s when its power is directed in the wrong ways that the powerful stallion becomes the creepy lizard hanging on our necks. Saint Augustine was an erotic man. His misdirected eros led to many sins and wasted years. But when his lizard was killed, he became a saint whose spiritual vigor outdid many.
Catholicism does not ask we deny the senses. It does ask that we put them in the service of the good. The failure to control them leads to lust; their discipline supports love. “Love” and “lust” are not cousins... Our sensual world confuses them... [But] imagine what great saints would arise if that eros were channeled into true love instead of lust."


...CNC killed that part of us in a psychic suicide.
Last year, Infinitii died again, and took everything ze had held with hir. And the Spectrumind won't let him resurrect.
Why do you think the Core Bloodline is STILL shut down??? Why do you think the apatefoni keep trying to mutiny and usurp the position? Why do you think the thriskefoni have such disturbingly cold hearts?
We shot the stallion. That is, assuming the dragon devouring us even suffered a spinal severance. Did Infi count, with hir skull so split by scars?

Oh my gosh is this the prelude to an actual answer to my desperate prayers?? I can't get my hopes up. I can't presume.
But also I'm too damn terrified.

We murdered Eros because we mistook him for his "cousin."

THAT'S THE PROBLEM. THAT IS THE ENTIRE BLOODY PROBLEM.
To be completely blunt with you, in the most base language I dare to use.... I love eros. I hate sex.
And in the very beginning, when our hapless tween psyche was first being exposed to such concepts, sex was all we were taught. Forcibly.
...

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

SONOFAGUN LOOK WHAT LITERALLY JUST APPEARED IN MY EMAIL

"There can be no marriage between heaven and hell. In fact, there is a great divorce. This is the argument of famous Christian thinker, C.S. Lewis, in his book The Great Divorce..."


OKAY HOLY SPIRIT I GET THE HINT
*OPENS UP THE EBAY APP*
OH COME ON AND THIS WAS ALREADY IN MY CART?????
"CAN YOU DRINK THE CUP"
*SLAMS THE BUY IT NOW BUTTON*
Listen man I don't make the rules but when synchronicity hits this hard YOU LISTEN

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Oh boy this next article is gutting me like a fish. I can FEEL the fearful resistance. Therefore I MUST read it and not run-- and WITH THE HOLY SPIRIT’S HELP.
Lord please open my eyes & heart to recognize and accept your Truth. May YOUR Will be done, especially in the ways that I have heretofore resisted or even denied. Please, guide me to receive these revelations in willing surrender, so I can finally see & cooperate with Your Purposes. I am afraid to change because I am afraid to die, and i see death here. Reassure me with Yourself. You know what is best, and what is real, and what is good-- I don't. Please change my heart to match Yours. Jesus I trust in You. Holy Spirit guide my thoughts. Lead me into Your Truth. Amen.

"Through the inspired author of Genesis, God revealed two things about human nature. We are made 1) in God’s image and likeness and 2) male and female. The first pertains, at minimum, to our rational, immortal soul, which sets us apart from the other animals. The second tells us that we are, at the root, sexed beings. Our bodies’ sexual characteristics are not, as the modern gnostics want us to think, accidental to who and what we are, but essential. We can’t change what God created us to be—not by mutilating our flesh, not by donning different clothes, not through attempted conjugality with persons of our own sex. Our sex runs right to the core."
And there's the guillotine.
Honestly, and brutally so, in reading that part of me DOES die. I "want to" close the phone, sit on the floor, and dissociate from reality so hard I don't exist anymore. It's a cowardly response, and foolish. But it's the honest truth, that THAT is, on a "survival" level, my knee-jerk trauma response. Can't fight, can't flight, so just cryofreeze.
...but oh man WERE WE TRAUMA-RESPONDING???? "Flight" by running from family & neighbors, rejecting all even vaguely feminine things? "Fight" by living as a man for a solid decade, even taking hormones to battle biology? And the fatal "Fawn" in our hellish history of continuous, torturous sexual assault & abuse, all involving identity annihilation?
But nothing "worked"; nothing could alter the Catholic & chromosomal testimonies. We were female. We were forever female. And we decided we would rather die instead.
...but I'm so tired of running from God. If something has to die, if a neck must be snapped, then...
...
...

"How we live out our sexed-ness, then, is not merely an animal pursuit for our bodies, or merely a spiritual sense of how we feel deep inside. Rather, it is an integrated and central aspect of our flourishing and perfection as human beings. Our genitalia are not “junk”; they are physical signs of a spiritual reality. We don’t merely consume sex like junk food or play at it like a video game because sex, by its nature and ours, contains and communicates the fullness of our dignity."

HOW. HOW IS THAT EVEN POSSIBLE. WHY.
I'm sorry, that's the pain of abuse & objectification. I have to bring that to God too.
...


"Jesus loves His one spouse, the Church, with perfect fidelity, even giving His life for her. We who are his bride are called to love Him with equal fidelity and with obedience, making possible an intimate, marriage-like union with Him, body and soul, that culminates in eternal life. All of this informs our view of sexual sin because sex is at the heart of marriage. It consummates the vows, making a sacramental marriage indissoluble. Over the course of a marriage, it symbolizes and re-presents in a fleshly sign the mutual self-gift that husband and wife pledged to each other. Offenses against chastity are thus offenses against sex’s proper expression in marriage— meaning that they’re offenses against the principal sign by which God has chosen to reveal His relationship with us."
...this kind of talk, specifically of a religious context, makes me actually so physically ill I'm shaking & nauseous.
I feel like an abused child, so damaged I've gone numb. "Do I have to?" I feebly ask, wishing I could rather die, but hopeless for any real deliverance. "I don't want to," I want to sob hysterically. "I don't want to have sex. Please don't make me." I'm a child, a child!! I'm not a bride! I'm not a wife! Except I am, as part of the Church I'm both, and from the time they stamped an "F" on my birth certificate everyone knew I was destined to be f*ckd. And I'm sorry, but the brutality of that ugly word is the only honest vocabulary I have. Because I DON'T see sex as some "loving and sacred and wonderful thing." For God's actual sake I'm a child and I DON'T WANT TO HAVE SEX. I'm scared to death. I feel like I'm trapped in a gas chamber. I have no future. Every person who looks at me sees a beautiful doll, a precious possession, to own and use and put away. Nevermind the cracks in the porcelain. That's normal.
That's not what God made sex to be.
...that's the bottom line of all of it, isn't it? I have NO BLOODY IDEA WHAT "SEX" ACTUALLY IS BECAUSE I HAD A DEVILISHLY DIFFERENT DEFINITION VIOLENTLY & VICIOUSLY INFLICTED UPON ME LONG BEFORE I EVER LEARNED THAT GOD WAS SUPPOSED TO BE INVOLVED AT SOME POINT.
...
...

Okay I'm literally going to vomit so I need to pause.
https://www.catholic.com/magazine/online-edition/sex-is-kind-of-a-big-deal


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Back to Mallett.

"If the Body of Christ is truly following her Head in her own Passion, then we will also be forewarned as was our Lord:
"He began to teach them that the Son of Man must suffer greatly and be rejected by the elders, the chief priests, and the scribes, and be killed, and rise after three days. He spoke this openly. (Mark 8:31-32)"
Jesus knew the details of who would persecute him and put him to death. So too, in our day, the main players are being identified and the antagonists revealed. In fact, the main powers are not even attempting to hide their plans... As it was apparent to Christ, so too in our day, the enemies of the Church are making themselves known."

It's actually scary how obvious the devil's work is now, in so many aspects of our culture and society, across the globe... and it's even scarier how, BECAUSE it's so obvious and shameless, it's seen as normal or "just the way it is" or even "progressive." Just because it's "out there in the open," people assume it's therefore "nothing to hide" or "not something we should suppress," etc.
Of course this is the most scandalously obvious in matters of gender & sexuality, especially here in the USA.
...
But it's apparent with violence, too. It's apparent with control, with lies, with manipulation. It's apparent with casual and common blasphemy, sacrilege, and heresy.
...

Romans 12:21 PEV SLAMS:
"So don’t do payback to anybody. Don’t do bad things to them. If you do that payback, it is like you let that bad part of you win. But instead, you have to be good to everybody. That’s how you properly win against bad things."

The last line says not to let evil "overcome, overpower, conquer, defeat, or master" us. "Don’t let evil get the best of you. Don't let it get power over you. Don't let it win." It's very serious language, and can feel daunting... until we read the simple and amazing response. We can do the SAME THINGS TO EVIL by doing good. We CAN "overcome, overpower, conquer, defeat, and master" evil works and schemes, BY DOING GOOD, which we can ONLY do THROUGH CHRIST. And THAT is why our total victory is assured-- because Jesus CANNOT be defeated, ever, by anything. We are simply bringing His Eternal Victory into our own temporal circumstances, for His Glory, as God's Children.

But as for the application of this to the warnings? Be not afraid.
Neither mankind nor the devil himself can control or conquer the almighty and invincible Love which IS GOD. Evil cannot win. All it can do is exhaust itself. So "‭‭Rejoice & exult in hope, because of our confidence in Christ... be steadfast and patiently endure in suffering & tribulations... and be devoted to prayer"-- pray "constantly, faithfully, perseveringly," "at all times" and "instantly"; "continually seeking wisdom, guidance, and strength" and "never giving up." Prayer is our anchor for it all; prayer is our direct line to God Himself. Never stop praying.

I'll let the PEV close this up:
"‭We know that everything will be really good after God fixes everything up, so think about that and you will be really happy. But if people give you trouble now, don’t give up, but stay strong for God. And keep on talking to God about everything."

Live like Jesus, with Jesus, for Jesus, no matter what.

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

""Christ is always being born again through all the generations, and so he takes up, he gathers humanity into himself. And this cosmic birth is realized in the cry of the Cross, in the suffering of the Passion. And the blood of the martyrs belongs to this cry"... countering the spirit of the world through their witness... building God’s army—soldiers who would fight with faith, hope, and love, proclaiming the Gospel of Life... "This is no time to be ashamed of the Gospel!  It is the time to preach it from the rooftops.  Do not be afraid to break out of comfortable and routine modes of living in order to take up the challenge of making Christ known…   The Gospel must not be kept hidden because of fear or indifference"... Christ wants us to exercise our authority in Him now, more than ever… This is not the time for comfort, but the time for miracles!"

We really, really need this rallying cry.
We ARE a warrior. Somehow I cannot deny this. If only for Christ, if only BY Christ, then still, we feel called to be a warrior of Love, a Soldier of Life, a faithful member of God's Army.
You see headspace. Battle has always been part of our life, striving to do what is right, to conquer sin, to protect our soul. We cannot chicken out now, just because the trauma environment has settled down and the shakes have set in. We cannot retire, no way. We miss having a good fight TO fight.
...



102823

Oct. 28th, 2023 11:16 pm
prismaticbleed: (angel)
 
HAPPY FEAST OF SAINT JUDE & SAINT SIMON!!
Gotta read about them in BACE to celebrate

Woke up at 620, took meds, couldn't sleep, went to couch.
Purposely Slept past alarm. Couldn't even find strength to wake up until 845 solely because we were SO EXHAUSTED AND IN PAIN.

Mom called, SHE'S GIVING US THE CAR FOR CEMETERY SUNDAY OH THANK YOU GOD, SERIOUSLY
We get to run to Mass today! GOOD, WE NEEDED TO GO TO CONFESSION.
Already prepared it on paper. Thanks Holy Spirit

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

VOTD = possibly the last one from the Bible Project. We're so profoundly grateful for this past week from them.
Reflecting on what it means for God to be FAITHFUL.
Hebrew word "emet" means faithfulness AND truth.
"Emet can refer to correct ideas or concepts, because it has to so with stability and reliability." Example: MOSES PRAYING, his hands being held up by others made his hands "emet"= steady! "When used of people, it describes loyal & stable character, which is trustworthiness." Example: Moses appointing for judges only people "of emet," who wouldn't take bribes or distort justice.
"To say that God is "full of emet" doesn't just mean that He tells the truth, or stands for the truth. It means that God is faithful, trustworthy, just, reliable, upright"... this is why we call God a ROCK= because we can TRUST GOD TO BE CONSISTENT TO HIS CHARACTER!
⭐The Hebrew word for trust-- "he'emin"-- is the verb form of "emet," and it can mean "to believe" or "to have faith", but MAINLY to "consider someone trustworthy." ABRAHAM WAS THE FIRST PERSON TO "TRUST" GOD LIKE THIS. His descendants, Israel as a nation, ALSO "he'emin" God when He delivers them from Egypt-- but when they get to the Promised Land and see the giant occupants, that trust in God's trustworthiness FAILS... until DAVID shows up and defeats Goliath IN THE NAME OF THE LORD. "David "walked IN emet before the Lord"= David considers God to be faithful and RESPONDS in faithfulness!" THIS IS WHY God promises to "raise up a faithful descendant of David whose Kingdom would endure forever"... literally, that his Kingdom would "HAVE EMET." This faithful King "would BECOME the source of trust & stability for others, forever!"
⭐WHEN THE KINGDOM OF ISRAEL COLLAPSES, the people are left without a king or a home, and they mourn to God= "Oh God, WHERE is Your loyal Love that You swore to David IN Your "emet"?" "They are ACCUSING GOD of abandoning His promises to Abraham & to David"-- they accuse God of UNFAITHFULNESS. They are basically asking, "IS God trustworthy? Is He faithful after all?"
⭐THE FIRST LINE OF THE NEW TESTAMENT IS THE ANSWER TO THAT QUESTION... "This is the lineage of JESUS, THE MESSIAH-- the son of DAVID, the son of ABRAHAM." In other words, "through Jesus, God FULFILLS His Promises." In Romans 15, Paul says, "Jesus came ON BEHALF OF GOD'S FAITHFULNESS." Jesus IS "the Faithful King, Whose Kingdom WILL endure forever, and Who invites ALL nations to TRUST GOD."
+ "Now, trusting anyone is risky. Its hard to know if anyone is "full of emet." BUT the Biblical story portrays a God Who HAS been Faithful ALL ALONG, and Whose Promises were fulfilled in the story of JESUS. And so, as we look out at the obstacles facing us and our world, we are invited to take that same risk, and join Abraham, David, and the people of God, in trusting that God is overflowing with faithfulness."


The whole thing ends in a kaleidoscopic green flower pattern. That feels so right. Green, for us, has always been the color OF Faith, and the simple reality of green plants being "reborn" every spring, and the return of lush summer fruitfulness every year, is also tangible natural proof of God's faithfulness.

The reflection=
"Dependable friends are priceless. When they promise to help and then show up to truly help us, we call them reliable, trustworthy—faithful. Throughout the Biblical story, God is described as faithful because He truly does what He says He will do... we can trust what God says, placing our hope in His promises while believing God will be faithful. God rarely makes good on His promises in the ways that people expect, but He is still faithful to do everything He says He will.
When God takes on human flesh through Jesus, He remains just as faithful and true as He always has been. We hope in Jesus because Jesus IS God-- constantly trustworthy, always faithful. He promises to renew humanity and all creation, and because He is faithful, we can trust Him and embrace deep hope.
⭐When we become weary and heavily burdened from our jobs, relationships, and circumstances, Jesus is faithful to give us rest. When we confess our sins, Jesus is faithful to forgive us. When we live generously with our resources towards others, Jesus is faithful to care for our needs. We have hope in Jesus’ ability to renew everything and to reunite Heaven and Earth, as He promised. We can trust Him because [He is our truest Friend]... He is dependable, trustworthy— faithful."

...
Oh wow, I'm actually struggling with this. That's startling.
Deep down, I DOUBT THOSE STARRED EXAMPLES, in a TWISTED WAY. My brain does "the genie thing." I think, "Yes, He is faithful to give rest, BUT ONLY IF WE'RE WORTHY, and weary from saintly holy exertion. If I'm just weak & tired, then IT DOESN'T COUNT AS WEARINESS OR BURDEN and therefore HE JUSTLY & RIGHTEOUSLY WON'T GIVE ME REST. Instead, He will actually PUSH ME HARDER to make me exhausted in prayer, and THEN He will give me rest... but ONLY JUST ENOUGH, never more than the bare minimum, Because that's ALL I NEED. If I still feel exhausted, that's MY OWN FAULT of ingratitude & greed. It means I'm not yet "Holy enough" TO "find rest in Jesus"-- if I DID, I wouldn't even need to sleep or sit down!! THAT'S WHY JESUS WON'T "GIVE ME REST"-- BECAUSE HE IS TRUE REST, AND HE WILL NOT GIVE ME SOMETHING CONTRARY TO HIMSELF, FOR HE IS TRUTH." In short... no, I don't "trust Jesus" to give me the physical rest my body craves because THAT'S A SIN. You see what I mean?
As for CONFESSION... that's arguably even worse. "DID you ACTUALLY confess your sins?? ARE you sorry?? You KNOW you hid SOMETHING. You're NEVER SORRY ENOUGH. What about your penance-- did you say THAT correctly?? NO, so it DOESN'T COUNT. You'll have to say it THREE MORE TIMES as reparation. OH, BY THE WAY, all those HUGE past sins you can't forget? It's because you DIDN'T CONFESS THEM HONESTLY OR COMPLETELY ENOUGH. You effectively LIED in confession because you FORGOT to admit those little horrific details you still have nightmares & flashbacks about!! That's WHY you get flashbacks & nightmares! AND YEAH, YOU HAVEN'T ATONED FOR ANYTHING. YOU CAN'T MAKE RESTITUTION FOR YOUR ATROCITIES. So NO, you CAN'T EVER BE FULLY FORGIVEN, because if you WERE truly contrite, you'd sell EVERYTHING YOU OWN, down to the last thumbtack in your apartment, to MAKE REPARATION FOR YOUR CRIMES, and then live in ABJECT DESTITUTE POVERTY, with nothing but a Bible and a Rosary to your wretched name! But Since you WON'T, YOU AREN'T PENITENT, AND JESUS WILL NOT FORGIVE YOU."
That exact train of thought HAUNTS ME NONSTOP. I legitimately lose sleep over it regularly. I LITERALLY BELIEVE that I can "TRUST THAT JESUS WON'T FORGIVE ME," because "I'M NOT ACTUALLY SORRY." Nevermind that I frequently weep over my sins so hard I chose. Nevermind those bloody nightmares that remind me constantly of how evil I wish I had never been.
If I take ONE extra slice of carrot after my meal that God DIDNT TELL ME TO EAT, even if I'm just sharing it with my daughter, then not only am I being GLUTTONOUS and IMITATING EVE IN GREED, I'm also IDOLIZING MY CHILD and therefore committing a MORTAL SIN and since I NEVER think to confess it I WILL GO TO HELL. All that from EATING AN EXTRA CARROT SLICE. THIS IS LITERALLY EVERY SINGLE DAY.
...
As for "caring for my needs"... look at what I just wrote. WHAT "needs"??? "I don't need ANYTHING BUT GOD, and if I'm not happy with JUST HIM then I'm a DEVIL and I WILL GO TO HELL." But no, I DON'T "NEED" FOOD, or shelter, or more than one pair of clothes, or running water, or a bed, or time to sit down! And I DEFINITELY DON'T NEED a phone, or computer, or books, or blankets, or art supplies, or kitchenware, or any such luxuries!! Besides, you're NEVER GENEROUS ENOUGH with all the luxuries you DO have!! If you WERE, you ALREADY WOULD'VE GIVEN EVERYTHING AWAY!!! Are you so afraid to be left with Jesus alone?? You HYPOCRITE. "LET US BE CONTENT WITH FOOD AND CLOTHING!" BUT THAT FOOD IS THE EUCHARIST ALONE, and that clothing SHOULD BE A HABIT!!!
So, yeah, I "trust Jesus to provide for my needs," but that SOLE NEED is the EUCHARIST, so if I have that, HE IS JUSTLY FREE TO ANNIHILATE EVERYTHING ELSE. ...now imagine what this does to my sanity when I CAN'T GET TO DAILY MASS. There is literally no greater terror.
...
I need to pause this topic for now. Its getting late and I'm getting very mentally disheveled.
I need to talk to a priest about this ASAP though.

...and I just now realized WHAT the verse of the day is.
2 Thessalonians‬ ‭3:3‬.
"But the Lord is faithful, and He will strengthen you and protect you from the evil one."
"God can be trusted." "God is worthy of trust." "The Lord always does what He has promised." "God is steadfast." "The Lord never lets us down."

And BECAUSE of that, "He will help you to keep on trusting Him." "He will help you to be strong inside yourselves." "He will establish you on a firm foundation," and "protect you, guard you, and keep you safe" from harm, from the bad spirits, from all evil.
THAT IS WHAT GOD PROMISES TO DO... but to whom, in context? That's what my dark fears & doubts say.
"‭The Lord gives us confidence that you are doing what we told you and that you will continue to do it."
...am I though? Am I really? How can I tell? Am I just fooling myself, and trying to fool God as a result?
...I dropped two eggs while typing this. The Lord is very angry with me. I need to stop.


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Matthew Henry at verse 42.
I need to get my head back on straight, and my heart out of the freezing dark. Saint Jude pray for me. Laurie get over here fast.

"Some honour was done to Christ by these rulers: for they believed on Him, were convinced that He was sent of God, and received His doctrine as divine; but they did not do Him honour enough, for they had not courage to own their faith in Him. Many professed more kindness for Christ than really they had; these had more kindness for Him than they were willing to profess. See here what a struggle was in these rulers between their convictions and their corruptions."
Oh that is POWERFULLY PHRASED.
So, faith in Jesus consists in, first, "believing on Him." I've never been sure what "on Him" means-- which greatly distresses me as I've never found a solid explanation. A quick Google search gave me this well-meaning but skewed opinion=
"Believing IN Jesus Christ means that you believe that He exists, believing ON Jesus Christ means having faith and trust in Him."
Yes but why "ON"?? How does that MAKE the distinction, when Scripture itself, even JESUS HIMSELF (John 14:1), uses "believe IN" to refer to REAL FAITH??
Honestly, going humbly by my own intuition, "believe ON" means "casting all my cares upon Him," as both 1 Peter 5:7 AND Psalm 55:22 declare, "because He cares for you." THAT'S the "ON."
Oh hey, actually, HERE'S the "on," IN GREEK=
"1909 epí (a preposition) – properly, on (upon), implying what "fits" given the "apt contact," building on the verbal idea... epí ("upon") naturally looks to the response (effect) that goes with the envisioned contact, i.e. its apt result ("spin-offs," effects)." ... "used after verbs expressing motion to indicate the rest following the motion... figuratively used of that upon which anything rests."
WELL HEY, THAT EXPLAINS IT.
To believe "on" Jesus means our belief is the "place of contact" between Him and us-- therefore forging a connection, a relationship, whereupon we rest in Him, which CANNOT HAPPEN WITHOUT TRUST. It's BAKED IN.
...by the way, the first time we see the preposition "upon" in Scripture, is in the very second verse. "The Spirit was upon the face of the waters". I think that speaks volumes in and of itself.
...


...okay I need to paste this entire next paragraph, bit by bit, because it is the EXACT CONSOLATION I needed after this morning.
"See the power of the Word in the convictions that many of them were under, who did not wilfully shut their eyes against the light."
My immediate fearful thought is, "but HAVE I willingly shut my eyes to God's Word?? How do I know I'm not fatally, stubbornly blinded & fooling myself into thinking I can see??" This tells you how you know-- because YOU ARE CONVICTED BY THAT WORD. You are actually CONSTANTLY convicted. And as long as you DON'T SHUT THAT DOWN, then no, you're not willingly blind. Convictions of sin & inclination to it-- this terror you have OF sinning-- you wouldn't have those if the Word of God wasn't shining its Light into your darkest corners, and if you weren't genuinely UNwilling for them TO be dark. You're scared of all the filth that's being revealed by the sunlight, but you're keeping the blinds open, by choice.

"They believed on Him, as Nicodemus did-- received Him as a teacher come from God."
Don't you dare even ask "but DO I??' because those fearful protests are IGNORING THE EVIDENCE. Literally everything in my mind & heart immediately agree & consent that Jesus "IS FROM GOD" the very instant such a belief is inquired after. EVEN IF my unbelieving & idolatrous brother would say, "Jesus was just an enlightened human," I would naturally protest, without ANY doubt, "NO, Jesus is GOD." I literally can't deny that. I just have to make sure I DEFEND IT, even against indirect attacks.

"The Truth of the Gospel has perhaps a better interest in the consciences of men than we are aware of. Many cannot help but approve of that in their hearts which yet outwardly they are shy of. Perhaps these chief rulers were true believers, though very weak, and their faith like smoking flax."
Let me briefly quote Spurgeon.
"“The smoking flax shall He not quench,” is a text for you timorous, desponding, feeble-minded, and yet true-hearted believers, and you may appropriate it to yourselves. May the Holy Spirit help you so to do! ...A smoking flax represents a state in which there is a little good. The margin is “dimly burning flax.” It is burning; but it is burning very dimly. There is a spark of good within the heart. You, my dear friend, have a little faith; it is not much bigger than a grain of mustard seed, but faith of that size [still] has great power in it."
I too am that pitiful smoking flax. My faith is so feeble it can barely even be recognized as faith. But appropriate this to yourself, for heavens sakes. There's STILL A FIRE IN YOU YET. Even if it's been stomped down to a sputtering ember, it hasn't gone out, and JESUS WON'T PUT IT OUT. In fact, I think He will stoke that fire. There is very little goodness in you; hardly any, in fact... but that means that if Jesus flares that spark to blazing, the glory will be HIS, and thanks be to God for such a mercy!! Just don't miss the point. Jesus isn't doing it just to show off. He's doing it because He refuses to let you die. He sees your timorous, desponding, feeble-minded heart, still burning with all it's got to give, and His Own Heart responds with overwhelming compassion by pouring its Own Fire into yours. After all, Who do you think lit your poor flax in the first place, decades ago? It's a miracle you're even smoking at this point, and you can thank His mercy for that, too... because whether you realized it or not, that flame of faith He ignited wasn't lit by some little match or lighter-- no, it was transferred DIRECTLY FROM HIMSELF. So it CANNOT GO OUT, UNLESS IT LEAVES... and as long as you refuse to give up, then even if all you have the strength left to hold is a spark, it won't leave. There is still great Power in that spark. There is still real Life in that seed. The Gospel has a better interest in your convicted conscience than you realize. Your faith may be weak, but by grace, it is still true.

"It may be, there are more good people than we think there are. Elijah thought he was left alone, when God had seven thousand faithful worshippers in Israel. Some are really better than they seem to be. Their faults are known, but their repentance is not; a man's goodness may be concealed by a culpable yet pardonable weakness, which he himself truly repents of. The kingdom of God does not come in all with a like observation; nor do all who are good have the same faculty of appearing to be so."
...I never would have dared to dream this hope was legitimate. But here it is.
Maybe I'm better than I seem to be, too.
I know I'm the "odd one out" in church, that's obvious. I will probably never look like a "traditional Catholic girl," as that sort of presentation would be not only dishonest & dangerous for me but also pretentious & proud. I'm built differently, I speak differently, I'm not called to marriage or motherhood and I've never been included or accepted by other biological females, even as a child. But that doesn't invalidate my hopes for holiness??? Are you honestly, sincerely suggesting that even I'm still just the stupid ugly weirdo androgynous poor kid who dares to show their stubbled face in church, I can STILL become a saint???
But that's just mere physical appearance, as wretched as it is! I don't look like a good person at all, and looked straight-up like a hoodlum in the old days, but that's nothing compared to the state of my soul! (Who the heck is typing this??? Is that Tilly???)
...
Finish this later; phone typist thriskefoni are in a very unhealthy, morbidly sin-focused & subtly boastful state of mind. We have to admit that. All this self-abusive talk is actually seeking a response. It's not pure in humility or glorifying God. So pause this, pray & clear your head, and type later with God's guidance.
...
Some brief notes for what our heart truly feels moved to say by this :
Our past haunts us. Our faults are very clearly & painfully known by others, who were outright wounded by our sins, just as Christ was. Those injured souls don't know we are sorry. They don't know how much we have, by the grace & mercy & violent intervention of God, actually changed for the actual better. And honestly, even if they did hear of it, they would be completely justified in rejecting the news as a ludicrous lie. That's how bad we were; that's how badly they were hurt. We admit this. We contritely accept that response. And yet... the reality still includes our repentance, too. The understandable inability of an offended party to believe that new truth doesn't make it untrue. And that's our hope, anchored in God alone, moving onward into a brighter yet still aching future. Wounds linger, and must be healed; a change of heart doesn't magically remove them, in others or in ourselves... but at least now we're not tearing them back open again. At least now we aren't inflicting any more.
..."culpable yet pardonable weakness." What a novel concept. I don't think it truly existed before Christ.
...
Do we truly repent? Yes, yes we do. I don't know where the insistent denial comes from; it seems hellbent-- pun intended-- on refusing to even allow the possibility of redemption, of holy sorrow, of atonement & transformation. It denies contrition altogether. It wants to keep us trapped in coldness of heart, in apathetic despair, in merciless self-damnation.
...
...


"See the power of the world in the smothering of these convictions."
Well THAT'S a TERRIFYING opening line.
I mean it. That's why I isolated it. Let the horror of that statement sink in. The mortal world, the devil's realm, superimposed on creation and operating on lies-- that world, in which we all live even as Christians, has a real & demonic power to smother a man's conscience. It's just like in the movies-- Satan holds a pillow over your head until you die from the inability to breathe. What fluffy, comfy, soft & soporific pleasures are you burying your face in-- the face that is supposed to be turned towards the Son, awake to the Light? Have you buried your Head under a mountain of luxury? And what about the Spirit, the Ruach, the Breath of God? Are you letting Him in, or is there too much featherdown in the way? How smothered are your soul's convictions? Is your body dreaming too deeply to care?


"Observe, wherein they failed and were defective; They did not confess Christ. There is cause to question the sincerity of that faith which is either afraid or ashamed to show itself; for those who believe with the heart ought to confess with the mouth."
This is such an interesting "parallel" to the other truths that "faith without works is dead," and "love proves itself by deeds." Even so, the voice is the only thing that can make a confession. Works and deeds are needed, absolutely, but if you don't give them the backbone they need with your words-- if you don't give them the foundation of testimony to the truth that will elevate them to a higher level of purpose-- then you are still insincere. Your faith and love are still arguably "defective," because you won't speak of them.
This is like being married, and always taking care of your spouse, running errands, doing chores, buying gifts, et cetera... but never saying "I love you", and never admitting to others that you're married. Do you see how jarringly wrong that is? It's not just hypocritical, it's practically sacrilegious. It's the exact same thing with our faith and love for God. You can "be a good Christian" all you want; if you won't own the name, if you won't admit that you're in that relationship, then are you really a Christian at all? Think about it, because you're in that exact sinking boat, you duplicitous fool.

"What they feared: being put out of the synagogue, which they thought would be a disgrace and damage to them; as if it would do them any harm to be expelled from a synagogue that had made itself a synagogue of Satan, and from which God was departing. What was at the bottom of this fear? They loved the praise of men, chose it as a more valuable good, and pursued it as a more desirable end, than the praise of God; which was an implicit idolatry, like that of worshipping and serving the creature more than the Creator."
To us, this refers to our old idolatrous "places of worship"-- our "fallen temples." In the past, we had a LOT "to lose" by even considering Christ, let alone owning Him-- we would have been expelled from the artistic crowd we idolized, from the queen community we honored, from the relationships we worshipped, from the addictions we served day & night. We would have had to "put out" our OWN beliefs to accommodate His Presence; we would have had to "excommunicate" our own dreams & wants & goals if we submitted to His Law instead of our own. We had EVERYTHING to lose... but only because it was all doomed to be lost anyway. Christ made that VERY clear starting in 2010, when slowly but surely & suddenly He began to completely demolish & devastate ALL of the "false gods" and their temples in our life. And really... what an act of astounding mercy that was. You do realize that He refused to excommunicate US from HIS Temple? He could have easily left us in our false church, in our palace of lies, knowing full well that one day it would collapse and kill us. Instead, He condemned it and began dismantling it Himself, bit by bit, giving us both the time to escape its doom AND the ability to SEE just how rotten the foundations were.
The awful thing still isn't entirely gone, yet. There are a few shambled rooms barely standing, old locations of idol-worship that I, admittedly, keep wandering over near and glancing at, like maybe I could salvage something. Nope, don't you even dare, it's ALL UNDER THE BAN. Leave it alone. It's only death and you know it. Now I need to fully "move into" the Basilica of the King, which is nowhere near that old ruin, and which is more beautiful than anything I've ever imagined. THAT is where I am being welcomed into, as my new home and place of worship... but I need to OWN IT FIRST.
In conclusion: don't be afraid. There's nothing back there for you.
And yet, I struggle. Let me drop the metaphor and move on to the fear at the foundation-- let me confess why I am still failing to fully confess my Lord.
...
(Discuss "group acceptance" tempting; Tumblr mostly, shockingly! Why is this such a loud temptation now?? Is it because we lost our friends & our family shattered & we feel completely unmoored & unseen & unwanted??)
...


"They set the praise of men in one scale, and considered how good it was to give praise to men, and to pay a deference to the opinion of the Pharisees, and receive praise from men, to be commended by the chief priests and applauded by the people as good sons of the church, the Jewish church; and they would not confess Christ, lest they should thereby derogate from the reputation of the Pharisees, and forfeit their own, and thus hinder their own preferment. And, besides, the followers of Christ were put into an ill name, and were looked upon with contempt, which those who had been used to honour could not bear. Yet perhaps if they had known one another's minds they would have had more courage; but each one thought that if he should declare himself in favour of Christ he should stand alone, and have nobody to back him; whereas, if any one had had resolution to break the ice, he would have had more seconds than he thought of."
...oh no, we're extremely guilty of this. What a crushing conviction. And yet, thank God that by His Light we can see where we desperately need grace to change.
Honestly, I think that people who are raised female, and who are caretakers, would be more prone to this. Pleasing people, yielding to their opinions, seeking that "good girl" pat on the head, and making others feel valuable & respected & honored-- all that is LEARNED SURVIVAL BEHAVIOR, EVEN FROM CHILDHOOD. You "HAVE" to prioritize & pander to the perceptions & positions of others, because they're all in power over you, and if you DO upset or offend or oppose or dishonor them, the consequences could be very direct and very permanent.
...
Nevertheless, Christ is worth the risk. ALWAYS. That is the ultimate and critical truth that His followers must accept & enact at all costs.
...



prismaticbleed: (angel)

Daily devotionals=

ttywpf= we still get SO SCARED at the idea of praying to saints and angels??? Like we're scared we'll be under their constant monitoring from then on, & forced to make conversation??? "If we open the door, they will move in and take over and never leave"??? What exactly ARE we afraid of?
IT'S THE SAME EXACT "FEAR RESPONSE" THE GATEKEEPER GIRLS FEEL WHEN WE'RE TALKING TO "TOO MANY PEOPLE" IN HEADSPACE!!!
The roots seem to be our INVASION fear??
IT HAS TANGIBLE CHILDHOOD ROOTS. Type it out.
⭐It's SHAME!!! I'm a stupid sinner, THEY'RE NOT. I keep doing things wrong and offending God, but THEY'RE PERFECT IN HEAVEN. So why are they watching every move I make? Why are they constantly giving me orders when they know I am weak? They KNOW I'm going to slip and fall and get hurt. They KNOW I'm going to let them down and even scandalize them with my evil. I'm so ashamed. But THEY KEEP WATCHING ME. It's the security camera from heaven fixed on my face day and night. "We've got our eye on you! So don't mess up!" EXPECTED TO FAIL feeling.
THIS IS HOW WE WERE RAISED.
IT CANNOT BE THE TRUTH OF HEAVEN!!!!!
...

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Bible study Scripture passage reference to Jeremiah 13:23 DESTROYED US because OF VERSE 22.

"‭If you ask why all this has happened to you—why your clothes have been torn off and you have been raped—it is because your sin is so terrible." (Jer 13:22 GNT)
OUR IMMEDIATE RESPONSE, written in the app =
"...This is literally what happened to me. It's a nightmare to come to terms with, but it is true.
My sin REALLY WAS THAT TERRIBLE.
Remember this. God cannot be mocked, and your vile sins-- even if you won't admit them as sin-- will always bring death upon you.
Nevertheless... if God had not allowed this, I would have remained blind. Even in justly allowing this horror, He offered His mercy of deliverance by crushing my pride and revealing my prison.
Do not cry "why me." This is why. Thank God it wasn't worse."


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Chrysostom continues! John 12:27 pickup.

BUT FIRST, TO HIS ENTIRE CREDIT, WE JUST FOUND THIS =
"Consistent with divine pedagogy, Chrysostom also engages in psychagogy. He assumes that harsh rhetoric is a form of love, for painful surgery is sometimes required if the unhealthy are to make progress."
THAT EXPLAINS IT ALL. Forgive us, we get it now, and we thank you profusely for speaking that essential aspect of God's love to us, so now we can recognize & treasure it AS such.


"But," He says... "For for this cause came I unto this hour." As though He had said, "Though we be confounded, though we be troubled, let us not fly from death, since even now I, though troubled, do not speak of flying; for it behooves to bear what is coming on. I say not, "Deliver Me from this hour," but what? ...Although My trouble urges Me to [express my agony in weakness], yet [in truth] I say the opposite, 'Father, Glorify Your Name,' that is, Lead Me henceforth to the Cross." ...By these words also He taught [us] that, if ever we be in agony and dread, we even then start not back from that which is set before us [by God]; and by saying, "Glorify Your Name" He shows that He dies for the truth, calling the action, glory to GodAnd this [was evidenced] after the Crucifixion. The world was about to be converted, to acknowledge the Name of God, and to serve Him..."
...I was always so confused that Jesus said BOTH things: both "deliver me" and "glorify Your Name." BUT He did the SAME THING IN GETHSEMANE!!
Christ was HONEST & OPEN at ALL TIMES, even with the struggles of His humanity.
He did not hide His fears from God! He brought them TO His Father, as an OFFERING of FAITH, and in doing so they were TRANSMUTED!!
Denying our weakness, pretending everything is "fine," ironically worsens the fears, because it shoves them down into the dark, where vices breed.
Denial is ALSO a form of LYING!!! And it can feed PRIDE, too, if it's done to "save face" for REPUTATION, to CRUSH VULNERABILITY.
In humble contrast, Jesus was a perfect example of UNCONDITIONAL TRUTH and TRUST IN GOD.
...

"Let us then not be as in darkness, but avoid all sins, and especially those which tend to the hurt of others, since by these God is most blasphemed. What pardon shall we have, when, being commanded to give to others, we plunder the property of others? What shall be our hope of salvation? You are punished if you have not fed the hungry; but if you have even stripped one who was clothed, what sort of pardon shall you obtain?"
Sins of omission are evidently sins, this is important. But the worst sins are those active ones that believers KNOW they must avoid, yet blind themselves to their true nature or motive! What Christian would ever outright rob a man of his clothing? But we will buy out thrift stores, when we already have a full closet. What Christian would deprive a hungry man of a meal? But we ignore the homeless on the street, we only donate unwanted or expired food, and we throw away half our uneaten plates and spoiled leftovers. We buy the best fruits and leave the bruised ones for others. We buy the last item on the shelf when we don't really need it anyway. We don't tithe as much as we're able, we grumble at giving to the annual appeal, we throw away the envelopes we get from nonprofits... we hoard old toys & books & housewares when there are poor folks in our hometown who can't afford to buy their own. We don't loan our possessions to others because we don't want them dirtied or ruined or even kept, even by accident. We seek revenge on someone who has already suffered enough from the immediate consequences. You get the picture. THAT'S ALL SIN, TOO. It's indirect but it's poison, and it's ALL SELF-FOCUSED.
...
Nevertheless, for one's heart TO sin outright and STILL seek to justify oneself... that is the worst sin. And, yes, we have done it.
We have plundered. We have stolen.
And every time, we claimed we had a "good reason"-- we had a RIGHT, even. We were so egocentric that we couldn't even see, let alone admit, the consequences our sins had on others.
...And then we would go to church.
THAT IS BLASPHEMOUS.
...

I really love this, for persistence in loving correction, and indomitable hope of conversion=
"These things I will never desist from saying, for they who have not heard today perhaps will hear tomorrow, and they who take no heed tomorrow perhaps will be persuaded the next day; and even if any be so disposed as not to be persuaded, yet for us there will be no account to give of them at the Judgment. Our part we have fulfilled; may we never have cause to be ashamed of our words, nor you to hide your faces, but may all be able to stand with boldness before the judgment-seat of Christ, that we also may be able to rejoice over you, and to have some compensation of our own faults, in your being approved in Christ Jesus our Lord, with whom to the Father and the Holy Ghost be glory for ever. Amen."
...
Don't forget= ALL Christians have a DUTY to preach and witness to the Gospel message AT ALL TIMES.
It's in the Old Testament too, very clearly and beyond question, in Ezekiel 3:17-21.
We MUST warn sinners who do not know they are sinning-- we MUST shine the Light we have been entrusted with, as disciples of Christ the Light of the World! If we do not, then we show that we do not love our fellow man... and that we do not love God, Who DIED to save them, AND US. Where is our humble and ardent gratitude, if we are not burning with zeal for all men also to know the liberating truth of Christ & so be saved from death??
...

"Deceit is a thing easily detected, and weak, though it be daubed outside with ten thousand colors. For as those who whitewash decayed walls, cannot by the plastering make them sound, so too those who lie are easily found out..."
Ohhh wow that is EXPLICITLY THE PLAGUE.


"Observe what He does. He begins with humble and modest expressions, and betakes Himself to the Father; then again He raises His language, and when He sees that they are exasperated, He retires; then He comes to them again, and again begins with words of humility... one may see Him continually thus varying His teaching, by His presence, by His absence, by lowly, by high discourses."
He still does that, to us. It reveals & chastens our pride, too, when we think we can grasp "lofty" teachings but fail utterly. Christ knows. He speaks to us as we truly need, for our working out our salvation. Sometimes He completely withholds understanding & knowledge from us, which frightens us & makes us doubt the validity of our faith... but He is teaching us to be humble, to accept mystery, to be patient with learning, to come to terms with the fact that we CAN'T and WON'T know everything.
...

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Cyril time!

"The traitor rebukes the woman who had shown her devotion towards Christ, and attacks the admirable deed, and affects to blame it out of love towards the poor, because ointment was brought and not money... And Christ said in defence of the anointing with the ointment, that it had been done, not out of luxuriousness, but because of a certain mystery which had reference to His burying..."
Judas ONLY saw money, whereas Mary didn't even consider it-- BOTH in the selling AND the using!
I never even considered that someone as rich as Magdalene would have anointed Christ for show, as an exhibition OF luxury. "Look at how much I can afford to sacrifice to honor Him!" Awful hollow spiritual pride. But not Mary. She gave her expensive ointment because Jesus deserved all her best & infinitely more. She acted solely out of that burst of pious love in the heart that can't help but pour itself out for the Beloved.
In contrast, Judas had a mind to see the price tag on everything. Why?
ALSO!!! Even if he HAD protested out of genuine concern for the poor, HE WAS IDOLIZING HIS OWN WORKS OVER CHRIST, hence Christ's rebuke. To have the opportunity to use one's riches to serve GOD, and refuse because "I could give it to the poor instead" is SELF-IDOLATRY. Yes we must care for the poor, but as I said before, they need SPIRITUAL wealth even moreso than financial, and if we snub their Creator and Provider, under the pretense of helping His struggling children... our efforts will not go very far. All we have to give are barley loaves & dried fish, after all. But I guarantee you-- if you prioritize God, WHILE NOT NEGLECTING THE POOR (Luke 11:42), I assure you He WILL multiply your faithful almsgiving more than you can imagine... IF IT IS INDEED DONE IN CHARITY. You can give to the poor selfishly, if you're taking praise & credit & honor from it.
I'm rambling, I apologize. Cyril says it better.
"And the Lord... convinces us that nothing is better than devotion towards Him. For, He says, love for the poor is very praiseworthy, only let it be put after veneration of God... He does not however in any way forbid the sympathetic person to exercise his love towards the poor. Therefore when there is need of service or of singing, these must be honoured before love towards the poor; for it is [always] possible to do good after the spiritual services are over... [and] it is not necessary... to spend everything upon the priestly service, but to lay out the greatest part upon the poor."
I emphasize all this because I have historically not been very active in serving the poor, which is shameful, and it upsets me greatly. The few times I have done so, either through monetary donations or active service, have been a great joy to my spirit, and it honestly hungers to do more such good for others. I just... I'm so timid, it's detestable. There are inevitably opportunities everywhere, but my human instinct focuses on worst-case scenario probabilities, and avoids them. But it only makes me miserable, and I never stop thinking about how I can do good for others.
The problem is... it always seems to involve talking, food, or money.
Aren't there other ways, more sincere & meaningful ways? Am I being too proud by asking such? Maybe the Good Lord specifically wants me to serve in ways that cause me significant distress and/or difficulty, as proof of my loyal devotion to His commands, not just when it's easy or appealing for me. Probably, actually. That's humbling. It's liberating, too, and very hopeful. I need grace to do it, but my free will must first ask for it, with intention to follow through once enabled. I must pray sincerely for that moral fortitude, and the honest love for God & neighbor that ignites & sustains it.
Little steps. Start small. Get used to the light, the temperature, the environment. Let the flower of service bloom fully. Don't rush in through foolhardy arrogance. This isn't a box to check off. This is a new way of living. Your own soul must be broken in before you can walk the whole way. Only "take my yoke upon you"...



"The multitudes, being more obedient and yielding to the effect of the sign, went to meet the Christ, hymning Him as One Who had conquered death, and carrying palm branches. And they do not praise Him with ordinary language, but quote from the inspired Scripture that which was beautifully spoken with regard to Him..."
First: the "unlearned rabble," as the rulers called them, the common folk with simple minds & humble lives, were the ones whose hearts were able to open to Christ. They had no high opinion of themselves, and they could obey like children, like sheep, like servants... their yielding to His evidenced authority made them subjects of the King of Kings. It was no curse to be poor in spirit as they, but the greatest blessing.
Second: they knew Scripture just as simply, but sincerely. They didn't pick it apart like the Scribes; they heard it and had faith in it and held tight to it as God's Word.
Third: they did not pray from themselves. This is really beautiful to me. Possibly from that same humility of spirit, and maybe even awareness of their own common speech, they recognized that this King deserved loftier praises than they themselves could imagine, let alone own, and so they cut self completely out of the equation and prayed with God's Own Words-- which were guaranteed true, guaranteed right, guaranteed beautiful.

"He Who blesseth all things and guards them from destruction..."

"...the blessing which is due to One Who is God and Lord by Nature is offered to Him from us, inasmuch as He came in the Name of the Lord. For all the saints did not come with the authority of lordship, but as trusted servants; This One, on the contrary, came as Lord... For indeed, [others] are called lords, who are not such by nature, but have the honourable name granted to them by favour, [just as] men are called "true," when they abstain from falsehood: but this is not the thing to say with regard to Christ; for He is not called "Truth" for the reason that He does not speak falsely, but because He has that Nature which is altogether superior to falsehood."
First: we humans have the IMMENSE HONOR of honoring Jesus as Lord. Yes, all Creation honors Him, but He became man specifically for our salvation, to be OUR Lord in a particularly unique sense, and so our reference of Him as such is a privilege as much as it is a duty.
Second: We do not "give" Him anything. He is already authoritative, and true, and Lord of all. Our belief or lack thereof does not change or affect His Nature.
Third: Christ IS TRUTH. That always strikes so deep in me. 
...I think of poor Jade and "her" obsessive drug-tripping quest for "knowledge" and "truth," when it's all right there in Christ. 


"For [the wise men of the Greeks] say that one (God) is the Creator of all things, and that the rest are included within the universe, and have been elected by Him as directors for the administration of human affairs. It was then a custom for certain of the inhabitants of Palestine, especially the Greeks... to be impressed in some way by the Jewish habits of thought, and to honour the name of One Sovereign [Deity]... they were in the habit of going up with the Jews to worship, especially at the national gatherings, not meaning to slight their own religion, but as an act of honour to the One All-supreme God."

The big difference today: people flat-out don't believe in a God at ALL. So this common ground is lacking. These Greeks still had a heart FOR God, AND for TRUTH, which they obviously felt they did not currently have a real grasp of. They sensed their pagan beliefs were lacking, else they would not be drawn to this Sovereign God, and seeking-- one would hope, however unconsciously-- to know Him.
But they BELIEVED IN GOD. Nowadays, people just believe in people, and an amoebic "cosmic goodness" with no solid definition or dogma.
...Jade believes in "the deification of humanity" in ironic contrast, claiming a "collective creative imagination" and "we are the Logos" and such things. But it all feels so floaty & foundationless.
...

"And the Lord said these words, not as implying that the soul can suffer anything here, but meaning by "love of life" the disposition to hold it firmly, as shown by those who do not expose their body to dangers [for Christ's sake]."
First: Consider a child. They're not afraid to risk dangers! Bandaids are badges of honor! That's how we should be for Christ.
Second: How is that true, that the soul cannot suffer in this world? Am I understanding that correctly?
In any case, in the next world, it's a stark either/or... either your soul, "whose life is hidden in Christ," never suffers again... or the soul that rejected Him in favor of itself suffers forever by that very separation.


More on this Because it's where we're being called to now in our life=
"...since the Author of our salvation travelled not by the path of glory and luxury, but by that of dishonour and hardships; so also we must do and not complain, in order to reach the same place and share the Divine glory. And of what honour shall we be worthy, if we refuse to endure sufferings like those of our Master? But perhaps in saying: where I am, there shall also My servant be, He speaks not of place, but of progress in virtue. For by the same qualities in which Christ appeared conspicuous, those who follow Him must also be characterised. This does not refer to the God-befitting and superhuman prerogatives, for it is impossible for a man to imitate Him Who is the True God and in His Nature God; but to all such qualities as the nature of man is capable of displaying: not the bridling of the sea and deeds of similar character, but the being humble and meek and tolerant of insults."
THAT is true theosis, NOT whatever poor Jade is after. If I want them to realize this, I must model it for Christ's sake alone.  
...In any case, this is an utterly wonderful realization. Christ, Who Is God, CHARGES us to be LIKE HIM so we can SERVE THE TRUE GOD and SHARE HIS LIFE, and how do we do such an amazing thing? By suffering bravely, being meek & humble, despising the luxuries of life, tolerating insults, and enduring dishonor & hardship. In short: by taking up the Cross. THAT is how we are LIKE CHRIST-- THAT is how we are "LIKE GOD." Take that, snake.
Honestly it boggles the mind. It's beautiful & terrible. It's the best news ever. It's everything worth living for. It's the hardest thing you'll ever do. Et cetera.
...

092523

Sep. 25th, 2023 10:16 pm
prismaticbleed: (angrycry)
 Yom Kippur.

Woke up so weak, tired, kinda sick. Headache.
Still put our boots on & ran to Mass!

...

System too quiet. This happens when we're sick & out of it; there's a loss of selfhood?? We get consciousness overwhelmed by the symptoms.

UNEXPECTED SHOPPING TRIP WITH MOM?????
Took TWO HOURS DUDE
biggest shame: religion talk. She pushing reincarnation, female leaders in church, gender deconstruction? Magdalene conspiracy, "we are all on a special mission of enlightenment," etc. I responded too brusquely; I took offense at the newagey thoughts & "corrected" them too quickly and without dialogue. BUT!!! I noticed this AS it was happening, and tried hard to build a bridge on the spot-- explaining gender "role fluidity" IN Scripture, Mary’s key role as leading the women disciples, etc. Mom's demeanor notably lifted to enthusiasm. She began talking about ideal "women's groups" in church, less business-meeting and more "friends of Mary"-- the HISTORICAL MARY: a young Jewish refugee, possibly of color, living in poverty-- NOT a fair-haired white European woman. Etc.
I remember talking about how the LGBTQ movement & community is TOXIC and the Church NEEDS to step up to not only welcome but SAVE these kids from it. Mentioned "Jesus Movement" movie on that topic. Also mom talking about vans & 60s fashion, "we're on the verge of another revolution"= need to focus on caring for planet & people as ONE FAMILY & HOME.
In all topics, we noticed our distressing & disgusting habit of being JUDGMENTAL & OBTRUSIVE. It's like playing social chess; it feels like we're desperate to "win" some game of strategy with high stakes??? It's mostly automated and we HATE IT. At least we're more conscious of it. It just brings such sin & shame; it breeds ugly pride. Our mom deserves better too. We're such a poor listener like that. We WANT TO BE MEEK & HUMBLE & PATIENT & KIND. We're so tired of being bossy, clever, loud, and rushed. It's spiritually exhausting.

The ending of Psalm 19 is really how i feel right now.
"Nobody realizes every time they do something wrong. Please forgive me for the sins that I do not know about. Lord, stop me doing things that I know are wrong. Do not let those sins rule my life. Then I will not be guilty. I will not have turned against you in a bad way. Lord, I want to make you happy. I want my words and my thoughts to please You."
Psalms 19:12‭-‬14 EASY
And "How can I know all the sins lurking in my heart? Cleanse me from these hidden faults." Psalms 19:12 NLT
One more good one for clarification =
"Who can understand his errors or omissions? Acquit me of hidden (unconscious, unintended) faults. Also keep back Your servant from presumptuous (deliberate, willful) sins; Let them not rule and have control over me. Then I will be blameless (complete), And I shall be acquitted of great transgression."
Psa 19:12‭-‬13 AMP
That's how I feel all the time. It's overwhelming lately.
I'm constantly catching myself in sin.
...

I cannot ignore the fact that I was RAISED LIKE THIS, although that does not absolve me or acquit me of reprehensible guilt.
Mom always wanted to be famous. She wanted a magazine-cover family. She dressed like a model, associated with high-society folks & functions, kept up with the Joneses and tirelessly pushed her kids to be better than everyone else. We reflected on her, so we HAD to be the valedictorians, the prodigies, the overachievers, the stars. We were faux aristocrats, living a double life up in the boonies, cut off from all non-familial influence.
...
Our siblings all did well. They WERE AND ARE all shockingly smart, with impeccable grades and flourishing talents and multiple degrees. Whatever they set their minds to, it was done, and done marvelously.
But... not us. From the very beginning, we were sick & stupid, haha. And that was not only unexpected but UNACCEPTABLE. See, we got hit HARD as the firstborn, and the only biological female. We were the lauded doll, displayed like a decoration, that in time was scandalously revealed to be a factory error. Et cetera. Too much metaphor, but our brain avoids direct talk about childhood.
Nevertheless. The point relevant to today is: we felt FORCED to be "smart" and "clever," felt COMPELLED to "be able to answer any question or meet any challenge" so we would impress people AND SO HONOR OUR FAMILY.
...
But even in talking about this I'm being a judgmental ass.

...
I'm just so tired of hearing her say things like "I don't trust the Vatican, they're hiding the truth from us" and "this is why I get into arguments with the priests, because women were SUPPOSED to lead the church, remember Mary Magdalene?" and "people come back to earth in different bodies until they finish the mission they were sent here to do, and when we die we're just pure light, pure spirit" etc. No judgment, no sin, no hell, no urgency to this life, no need to evangelize others, no absolute Truth, et cetera. It's NONSENSE. But how do I tell that to her respectfully??? How do I defend the Faith? That sort of talk genuinely makes me ANGRY and I don't know how to rightfully respond.
And my therapist actually told me FLAT-OUT to NOT talk to people about religion because "it's disrespecting their boundaries." What, by DEFAULT??? What sort of boundaries are being crossed??? But she literally told me, keep it to yourself at home. I'M SORRY BUT THAT'S NOT REAL RELIGION. Religion affects the WHOLE LIFE, and it is INHERENTLY RELATIONAL. If I "keep it to myself" IT WILL DIE. Geez. But she's also the one who told me to effectively "pick and choose my moral code" so I cannot take her advice on ANY spiritual matters. That, ironically, makes honest therapy impossible. I will have to request a change in provider, if this week's session follows suit. I always feel so ill after our appointments. Oh yeah, and she has so far failed to even consider our multiplicity, so THAT is already a deal-breaker. If you're not treating US, then you're not treating ANYONE.

...thinking of that word "treat" and how I hated that TBAS would talk about humans on the same level as animals. No wonder they dehumanized us so easily in larger ways; their foundation was corrupt.


(left unfinished)



092123

Sep. 21st, 2023 01:03 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)
 
THREE failed mass livestreams
The one we finally got was PERFECT
https://www.youtube.com/live/t7wy-QIZ4hg?si=v6BJNB2JxnoCWbxA

...

Apatefoni on Godphone
"I wish the System was gone. I just want to focus on You"
"Remember how bad things were for you the last time you asked for that"

"I don't want to have to worry about their lives. They're not real."
"They're part of your soul. So are you part of theirs. You exist together."
"I just want to be alone with You"
"And what will you do when you're called out into the world? What if i ask you to get your elbows dirty? Will you refuse and run back to your altar? That isn't serving Me in truth."
"...They aren't serving you!!"
"They practice mercy & forgiveness, which you don't."

"You don't want the burden of their lives" "without them, your religion is selfish"

"Why do you want them to go away?"
"For love of You"
"But is it also for hatred of them?"
"..."
"The two cannot coexist as motives, my dear child"


Bible study note in light of that^
"...the pain of a few was permitted for the benefit of the whole Church."
I reiterate this. YOUR LIFE IS NOT ABOUT YOU. IT'S ABOUT EVERYONE. AND THAT INCLUDES YOU!!!!
IT'S NOT A CALLOUS EITHER-OR DIVISION. IT'S A COMPASSIONATE BOTH-AND UNITY.
Your life is a GIFT to begin with.

Thriskefoni switching got us SO DARKLY DEPRESSED that a "demiJewel" (similar era roots, internal anchor, but no League function) suddenly switched in at the kitchen PURPOSELY to eat the cereal "because we're stressed"??????
Xenophon, Laurie, and Jay talked her out of it BUT cooperatively-- she's fully open to reason.
STILL anxious though & someone else started portioning carrots??? Lynne took over & held stable.
We all began to talk during the mechanical activity to prevent dangerous dissociation. Somehow the MASSACRE was mentioned??
Laurie OBVIOUSLY SHELLSHOCKED as she talked notably around it. That was shocking and agonizing to see. She's traumatized by it. I don't think we considered she COULD be, with her brutal function. But that's why CNC killed her-- she was assumed invincible, and it ironically destroyed her.
I remember her saying specifically how Cannon walked in "with a railgun strapped to her arm"
I think that's actually how we got into this subject. Cannon was then just working mercenary for JESSICA, whose motives are way too close to those of Christina & Tatiana, albeit far more hideously apparent. The thriskefoni are worse in their hypocrisy-- they want you dead, but they'll keep their own hands spotless; and when they do bring about your utter annihilation, it will be with a pretty plasticine smile.
...
Jay fronting then, joyfully mentioned Christmas coming, then bluntly yet gracefully shifted RIGHT into the massacre topic, consoling Laurie and telling her that her actions on that terrible night "proved the depth of her love for us" more than even he could have imagined.
I know we also mentioned how Cannon has since begun dealing with her darkness and, like Razor, is no longer a homicide threat.

Rather compulsively requested 4 more DVDs from the library.
...

Bible study = Mimic suddenly noticing a parallel between the Harrowing of Hell & Psalm 139


...I want to make a subversive comic-image? Comparing the lgbtq+ "explore your sexuality" to "colonizing" violence, on earth AND in space. Because it is.
"I'm not land to be explored." "I am not your mountain to climb, just to plant your triumphant flag upon." "I am not just another part of your empire." Parallel actual terms. Use Metaphors to call out misdemeanor.
EMPHASIZE COMMITMENT & FIDELITY & RESPECT.
NO PROMISCUITY. NO SLEEPING AROUND.


Noise next door made us realize =
WE STILL GET PANIC ATTACKS WHEN WE HEAR THE SKYPE PHONECALL RINGTONE.
...that's very saddening. Fifteen entire years later we STILL are triggered by those memories and WE DON'T KNOW WHY.
We have no idea who was driving before Cannon showed up.
...


"What is perfection in love? Love your enemies in such a way that you would desire to make them your brothers ... For so did He love, Who hanging on the Cross, said 'Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do.' (Luke 23:34)"
- St. Augustine
 


prismaticbleed: (angel)

(just this day specifically. the realtime spiritual struggle captured here deserves its own entry.)


------------------------------------------------------------------------
------------------------------------------------------------------------

 
God blesses those people who grieve. They will find comfort!
Matthew 5:4 CEV

I'm still bereft of comfort in my grief over sin. Yet, in that very mourning there is a strange consolation-- I am able to grieve. I can recognize the wrongness. I feel the break between me and God and it breaks my heart. Perhaps God is blessing me in this prolonged agony; perhaps to cut it short by comfort would defeat its ultimate purpose. Perhaps the only comfort I actually need is the one I paradoxically already have, even while sobbing-- God has graced me with contrition, and in that enduring ache, He is ever liberating me from the prison of those sins. If that is so... then Lord, let me grieve.

-------------------------------------------------

DAILY DEVOTIONALS (Bible plans really) =

What’s my response to Jesus’ obedience to God the Father? What’s my response to his anguish in the garden? Do I fall on my knees in worship before a God who knew the torturous journey that lay ahead and yet determined to follow through? Do I allow it to become a personal revelation for my life?

"Jesus was a human being. Fully God, yes, but also fully us. God coming into the world in human form was an affirmation that creation – physical, tangible, messy creation – is good. Very good. And that includes you. Jesus was not just a revelation of God; He was a revelation of humanity at its most human. To grow into the likeness of Christ, therefore, is to uncover who we truly are made to be.
Life in all its fullness isn’t about becoming less like you; it’s about becoming more like the you that God made – whoever and wherever you are. It’s about repairing the brokenness, stripping away the labels that society places upon us, and letting the Spirit uncover the divine image within us... God did not distance Himself from humanity, but entered into the very heart of it."

...I love that God is giving us so much about true identity lately. That's literally an answered prayer. Thank You God. Please help us INTEGRATE all of this & ACT ON IT. Give us time to type about it, please!!

LIKEWISE =
"Jesus underlines how important it is for us to know who we are. Because of His inward assurance that He is the Beloved of God, He is consistently His own person, able to pour Himself out in extravagant self-giving, and is finally free to lay His life down in complete self-surrender upon the cross. Secure in His interactive relationship with God the Father, He resists the wilderness temptations to forge an identity based on the illusions of success, popularity or power. Not once throughout his life does He need to "prove Himself", win the approval of contemporaries, or be involved in any manipulative power games. Knowing who He is, Jesus invests Himself single-mindedly in the realization of His Father’s Kingdom vision for our broken world."
There is SO MUCH to unpack there and it's ALL ESSENTIAL.

"Each time today that you look in the mirror, say aloud, ‘You are someone in whom God dwells and delights’.
Lord, awaken my heart and mind to who I really am."

I praise you because you are to be feared; all you do is strange and wonderful. I know it with all my heart.
Psalm 139:14 GNT

"How does God’s rule come about on Earth? The Pharisees of Jesus’ day would have insisted this was a matter for God to determine. Our place was to wait passively for it to happen. The best we could do was to look out for signs of its arrival. Jesus presented things differently. He brought God’s presence, power, and authority into human affairs in a dynamic way, so that anything which prevents the thriving of creation would be ultimately overcome."

FOCUS ON THOSE WORDS. Think of WHAT Jesus did and APPLY those words to His work. UNDERSTAND.

"...By describing the kingdom as “in your midst,” Jesus suggests we have a part to play. The phrase He uses might be better translated “within your grasp.” As we accept God’s invitation to be His hands and feet, we help to bring about the healing of His creation so that His rule is made manifest.
Prayer: Lord Jesus Christ, In Your coming to Earth, You made known to us the reality of God’s kingdom. Give us courage to lay hold of the power and authority You have entrusted to us, and to partner with You in revealing Your rule on Earth as in Heaven. Amen."



"May God bless us with discomfort at easy answers, half-truths, and superficial relationships, so that we may live deep within our hearts.
May God bless us with anger at injustice, oppression, and exploitation of people, so that we may work for justice, freedom and peace.
May God bless us with tears to shed for those who suffer from pain, rejection, starvation and war, so that we may reach out our hands to comfort them and turn their pain into joy.
And may God bless us with enough foolishness to believe that we can make a difference in this world, so that we can do what others claim cannot be done.
Amen."
(A Franciscan benediction)

It means a lot that when we read a prayer like this, our immediate & instinctive thought is "THAT IS US." THIS is what resonates powerfully with our heart, and THAT speaks volumes as to who we TRULY ARE by God's grace despite all the damage.

Learn to do right! Seek justice, relieve the oppressed, and correct the oppressor. Defend the fatherless, plead for the widow.
Isaiah 1:17 AMPC

"In His divinity, Jesus bore the weight of the sin of mankind. In his humanity, he experienced all the pain, agony, and humiliation of the cross."
"Jesus, our Savior and Friend, lived the perfect life that we could not live, and died to pay sin’s penalty that really we deserved to pay. In His great love, He paid an unbelievable price to leave the glory of heaven to come to this broken world to save us from ourselves."
"Sit, think and meditate for a moment on the divine miracle, the divine paradox of Creator God becoming the suffering Savior. Now, what are you feeling inside about your relationship to Jesus? And what is your natural response?"
"In love, receive His gift of grace upon grace... praise & adore Him for Who He Is and what He has done for you."



"The path of pride is a way of life that is centered on oneself. In this parable, Jesus says that there are those that depend on themselves and condemn others. This is the fundamental attitude towards life in which I depend only upon my own insight and might. I compare myself to others and find that I am better than they are.
Humility is the opposite road. It is a life centered on God and others. It is a life in which I do not depend on myself, but on God: that He knows better, that His will is better than my own and that I cannot make it in this life without His power. I do not compare myself to others, as there will always be someone better or worse than me."

"At first glance, the Pharisee looks like a good and humble person, doing the right thing (Luke 18). He prays, kneels before God, and is grateful. Is it really wrong to be grateful because I do not steal? That I do no harm to others? That I do not use violence to get my way? Is it not better? He attributes all these things to God. [But] his prayer is still only centered on himself. We can show remorse, but the remorse is really only a form of self-pity, for it is only centered on ourselves. “Poor me, look at what’s happening to me.” Deep remorse is concerned with our actions and the state of our hearts: defective and dependent. We are invited to go to a place where we cannot deny reality. Jesus says that He Himself is meek and humble (Matt 11:28). It does not make Him prideful. It is not a denial of reality (truth) or goodness, but a recognition of [total] dependence [on God in all of it].



------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

BIBLE STUDY =

"shall rise again ] He uses an ambiguous expression as an exercise of her faith. Some think that these words contain no allusion to the immediate restoration of Lazarus, and that Martha understands them rightly. More probably Christ includes the immediate restoration of Lazarus, but she does not venture to do so, and rejects the allusion to the final Resurrection as poor consolation."
"I am the resurrection, and the life ] He draws her from her selfish grief to Himself."

"In what follows, the first part shews how He is the Resurrection, the second how He is the Life. ‘He that believeth in Me, even if he shall have died (physically), shall live (eternally). And every one that liveth (physically) and believeth in Me, shall never die (eternally).’"

BONUS Greek clarification on "ἐμβριμάομαι" from Matthew 9:30=
"And their eyes were opened; and Jesus straitly charged them (ἐνεβριμήθη αὐτοῖς). The notion is of "coercion springing out of displeasure. The feeling is called out by something seen in another which moves to anger rather than to sorrow"... Saying, See that no man know it. Partly to avoid publicity for himself, partly for their own sake, for even the recital of the Lord's mercies towards us often becomes an occasion of spiritual harm, since it is apt to degenerate into "display" with its attendant evils."
And Mark 1:43=
"The reason for this charge and dismissal lay in the desire of Jesus not to thwart his ministry by awaking the premature violence of his enemies; who, if they should see the leper and hear his story before he had been officially pronounced clean by the priest, might deny either that he had been a leper or had been truly cleansed" ... "It may be that he had incurred this rebuke by coming so near with his defilement to the holy Saviour. Christ thus showed not only his respect for the ordinances of the Jewish Law, but also how hateful sin is to the most holy God."
This all shows strongly that THE ANGER OF JESUS IS ALWAYS HOLY, FOR GOD'S GLORY, AND FOR OUR GOOD.
And the BEST exposition so far=
"...it expresses not sorrow but indignation or severity... What was He angered at? Some translate ‘at His spirit,’ and explain ( α ) that He was indignant at the human emotion which overcame Him: which is out of harmony with all that we know about the human nature of Christ. ([Verse 33] "groaning in himself " [further] shews that ‘in His spirit’ not ‘at His spirit’ is the right translation there. Their sneering scepticism rouses His indignation afresh.]) Others, retaining ‘ in His spirit,’ explain ( β ) that He was indignant ‘at the unbelief of the Jews and perhaps of the sisters:’ but of this there is no hint in the context. Others again, ( γ ) that it was ‘at the sight of the momentary triumph of evil, as death, … which was here shewn under circumstances of the deepest pathos:’ but we nowhere else find the Lord shewing anger at the physical consequences of sin. It seems better to fall back on the contrast pointed out in the last note. He was indignant at seeing the hypocritical and sentimental lamentations of His enemies the Jews mingling with the heartfelt lamentations of His loving friend Mary: hypocrisy ever roused His anger."
THAT IS A CRITICALLY IMPORTANT CLARIFICATION.
Honestly thank You God for showing us all this. Not only do we now understand Christ better-- as feebly as we can as a human!-- but we can also defend His Goodness to others who doubt & even detract. You know our soul feels inexplicably pulled towards apologetics. We grew up in abused & misunderstood religious doctrine & fell prey in adulthood to malevolent twisting of the same. We feel a moral obligation to make restitution for our ignorant yet injurious participation in it. These studies are balm.


"Then said … loved him ] Here, ‘then’ should rather be therefore... Both the verbs here are imperfects; ‘kept saying,’ ‘used to love.’ ...The word for ‘love’ is the more passionate word used in v.3 by the sisters, not the higher word used in v.5 by the Evangelist [referring to Christ]."
Pasting that as it's highly interesting how it deepens the meaning.
"Used to love" used with "φιλέω" in light of death, suggests this= that love could not continue after death, not in its purest definition of "warm, affectionate friendship." The other party is now departed; the φιλέω now mourns its own mutual "death" in the loss? From then on it is inescapably doomed to the past tense. BUT. NOT SO WITH ἀγαπάω??? Because THAT love is ultimately ATTACHED TO GOD??? And it TRANSCENDS DEATH. Not sure if I'm making sense but I wanted to "defend" Christ's perfect Love in light of that "imperfect" verb. He STILL loves Lazarus, EVEN BEYOND DEATH, because HE IS LIFE, AND LOVE, and furthermore even if His humanity as Jesus "cannot" continue in φιλέω towards Lazarus in a literal sense upon death, His DIVINITY AS CHRIST can & does love Lazarus IN ἀγαπάω from His Being where there is ONLY LIFE. In both & either case, JESUS CHRIST LOVES, PERFECTLY. 

"Their reference to the man born blind instead of to the widow’s son, or Jairus’ daughter, has been used as an objection to the truth of this narrative. It is really a strong confirmation of its truth. An inventor would almost certainly have preferred more obvious parallels. But these [scoffers] of course did not believe in those raisings of the dead: they much more naturally refer to a reputed miracle within their own experience. Moreover they are not hinting at raising the dead, but urging that if Jesus could work miracles He ought to have prevented Lazarus from dying."
And they say that ironically, because they DON'T believe He had ANY such power. I'm shocked at the accusation; that sort of mean talk didn't even occur to me.
I wonder how often anti-Christians still talk like this-- they demand arguments & explanations & proof, but already their hearts are hardened against accepting such things EVEN IF they were produced!

"should not have died ] Rather, should not die."
I love how the tense shift actually makes it a callback to verse 26-- and shows that Jesus already did perform such a miracle, in the same mysterious & eternal way He even then was opening the eyes of the blind. But, to those who said "we see," "we are alive"... they actually miss the miracle.
It's all divine paradox, terrible & beautiful as always.

"And Jesus lifted ] The verb (αἴρω) is identical with that translated ‘took away’ in the preceding clause. Both should be translated alike; moreover, ‘and’ should be ‘but’ (δέ). =They lifted therefore the stone . But Jesus lifted His eyes upwards."
There is so much poetry in that.
That "δέ" could also mean on the other hand. It draws a subtle but powerful contrast between the two actions of lifting upwards = man could lift the stone, but without prayer, the dead were not raised; Christ may not remove the stone, but in His prayer-- already answered!-- the dead were promised life?
No human will or effort could raise Lazarus from death. Jesus only had to raise His eyes to God and death was overthrown BY GOD'S POWER.
"Jesus thanks the Father as a public acknowledgment that the Son can do ‘nothing of Himself,’ but that the power which He is about to exhibit is from the Father."

"graveclothes ] The Greek word... means the bandages which kept the sheet and the spices round the body. Nothing is said about the usual spices (19:40) here; and Martha’s remark (v.39) rather implies that there had been no embalming. If Lazarus died of a malignant disease he would be buried as quickly as possible."
That adds heavily to the spiritual symbolism of the miracle, in which Lazarus is a stand-in for those "dead in habitual sin". For such a sin unto death to be malignant is a scary thought; such a sinner would indeed be "buried ASAP" with no usual comforts or honors. There likely would have been be no hope of recovery; the dying sinner would have been ostracized, dehumanized, abandoned to their soul's disease. No one else wants to get infected. No one wants to watch such a gruesomely inevitable death.
That's the most hopeless state. And yet CHRIST RAISED SUCH A ONE. that's hope for ALL of us.
...remember, we WERE such a dead man once. We're proof of the Scripture's truth in our own life, too, one we had lost before Christ came to our tomb and called our name. 


"Lazarus is to be allowed to retire out of the way of harmful excitement and idle curiosity."

"Some of the Jews generally, not of those who saw and believed, went and told the Pharisees; with what intention is not clear, but probably not out of malignity. Perhaps to convince the Pharisees, or to seek an authoritative solution of their own perplexity, or as feeling that the recognised leaders of the people ought to know the whole case. The bad result of their mission has made some too hastily conclude that their intention was bad, and that therefore they could not be included in those who believed."

"It is no longer possible to deny the fact of the signs. Instead of asking themselves what these ‘signs’ must mean, their only thought is how to prevent others from drawing the obvious conclusion. They do not inquire whether He is or is not the Messiah; they look solely to the consequences of admitting that He is."

"The Sanhedrin, especially the Pharisaic section of it, was a national and patriotic body. It was the inheritor and guardian of the Rabbinical theories as to the Messiah. There can have been no class in the nation in which these were so inveterately ingrained, and therefore none that was so little accessible to the teaching of Jesus. It was from first to last unintelligible to them. It seemed to abandon all the national hopes and privileges, and to make it a sin to defend them. If it were successful, it seemed as if it must leave the field open to the Romans."

This feels very relevant to modern times.
...

"In our Scripture today we read this expression, "He whom Thou lovest is sick." We have no right, therefore, to think that Lazarus was sick because he was sinful. Many of the choicest saints on earth have been physically afflicted. We want to emphasize this, because there are many in our day, as there were in Job's day, who imagine that everybody who is sick is living, somehow or other, out of the will of God. We know that everyone who is out of the will of God is not sick. Many of the wicked enjoy physical health. The Word of God in describing the wicked, gives Asaph's statement, "For I was envious at the foolish, when I saw the prosperity of the wicked." Then Asaph cried out, "They are not in trouble as other men; neither are they plagued like other men.""
THAT IS EXPLICITLY CONDEMNING THE "PROSPERITY GOSPEL"!!


"Are the good ever sick? The Bible carefully states that a certain man was sick... It was none other than Lazarus. That Lazarus was a good man, none of us doubt. He was a believer, a disciple of our Lord, and a follower who delighted in having the Master in his home. What is our conclusion? Even this, that sickness is no [necessary] sign of God's displeasure... Not only the good, but the, "beloved of the Lord" may be sick. Sickness then, is not always... a matter of Divine chastisement... sickness is usually caused by natural sequences. In the last analysis sickness is from sin, but not necessarily from the sin of the one who is sick. We are living in a world under the curse. The ravages of sin are everywhere. And the best of saints are partakers of that curse in its present effects."
"Sickness, in its first cause, is due to sin. However, it was the sin of Adam which produced the curse, and brought Adam's sons under the blow. We are living in a world which is cursed with thorns and thistles. All nature is subject to sorrow and bondage, because of the fact of sin. Every hot wind, and every blasting frost; every hailstone, and everything else, in nature, that destroys and devastates is the result of sin and its curse. The thorns and the thistles are all in the world because sin is in the world. This, however, does not mean that everyone who is sick is personally living in sin. Even the redeemed are subject to the effects of Adam's sin and of the sins of others about them, so long as they are in the flesh."

...This is very heavy to think upon. But it's full of riches.
It ALSO vitally distinguishes the "curse" from "personal guilt," as it were. Yes we are all sinners & prone to sin. BUT NOT EVERYTHING WE SUFFER IS A DIRECT & POINTED PENALTY FOR OUR PERSONAL SIN. That's very hard for me to grasp, let alone accept, but Job still witnesses to the truth, as does every Saint that ever suffered & died from consumption or heart attack or leprosy or the like.
...
THAT LAST LINE IS HARROWING THOUGH. "and the sins of others." It's a ripple effect. That's SCARY to soberly consider but it's UNQUESTIONABLY TRUE.

EVEN SO,
"Sickness may [indeed] be a chastisement. We read that the sick are to call for the elders of the Church that they may be anointed with oil. Then, God says, "The prayer of faith shall save the sick, and the Lord shall raise him up; and if he have committed sins, they shall be forgiven him." In the same chapter, we are told that we should confess our faults one to another, and pray one for another that we may be healed. For this cause we realize that sickness may come as a chastisement from on high. "For whom the Lord loveth He chasteneth." Of course, we still cling to the Word of God that the "Prayer of faith shall save the sick." This prayer of faith however, must be God-given, and when it is not the will of God to heal us of our physical infirmities, He will give us grace to bear them."
...


"God does not deal with the sick in generalities. He is specific. He knows the sickness of the many, but He emphasizes the fact of the sickness of the one. God knew just where he lived. Knew his house. Knew his environment. Not only that, He knew his name. His name was Lazarus. God knew his sisters; He knew them as Mary and as Martha. God is not unaware of us personally. He knoweth His sheep by name and He leadeth them forth. When we are sick upon our bed, let us not think that God has forgotten us, or that He is unmindful of our pain. He knows it all. He knows everything about us. There is not a word on our tongue, a sigh in our heart, a groaning in our flesh, that He does not know."
THAT IS HOW WE ARE TO LOVE ONE ANOTHER AS CHRIST LOVES US.

"Beloved, let us never again be guilty of that unseemly challenge against our Lord that He does not love us because we suffer. We often suffer because He does love us."
...I need to engrave that on my very heart.
Deep down I don't doubt it. But... up here in the body I do.
There's such a paradoxical ambivalence. Why? When did that change? I used to be so convinced-- just look at Laurie. But that's probably why she's been so unstable since CNC. We've become afraid of suffering, suddenly. We've forgotten that it can be-- and is-- still under the power of Love.
...
I think that's a key realization. CNC redefined suffering AND love for us, with demonic horrors & falsehoods. We were just as guilty as TBAS in contributing to that hell, too, what with our moral cowardice and rampant gluttonous self-annihilation.
...


""This sickness is not unto death." It was not unto death because it was unto life out of death, that the Son of God might be glorified thereby. The Lord Jesus Christ permitted Lazarus to die, allowed the great sorrow to come upon the sisters of Lazarus, because God would receive glory, and He Himself would be glorified by the resurrection of Lazarus."
...I'm wondering, with aching hope, if this can be applied to ALL the deaths in my life, or if that is stupidly presumptuous. I just... the thought that, even when grandma died, and its awful circumstances, God was allowing and permitting because SOMEHOW it WOULD STILL glorify God-- by what He would do with it. ...Maybe that's the key. Death by herself doesn't glorify God in any other distant way than proving the final effects of sin's curse & God’s holiness in stark contrast. But... when we Christians meet Death with faith in God... even if the circumstances of death are hideous and haunting... can He still glorify Himself thereby? If He permitted it, surely He had His Good Purposes? If He allowed it, surely He had worked it into His greater benevolent plan? Should the strongest focus actually be on JESUS in this, just like with Lazarus-- on He Who IS Life, and Resurrection, even in this very tragedy?
How do I properly do that? Even in all the deaths I've suffered, the direct results of sin's terminal malignance, how do I STILL make room for Christ to be glorified despite it all? Can I? Should I? I WANT to see Life triumph over death in such assumedly final fatalities. I want Jesus to do the impossible and call my putrefied psyche out of the stone-cold sepulchre, regardless of the frozen ground, regardless of the sloughed-off skin. Do I have the right to bank upon His compassion? Do I have the gall to ask for a healing in the first place, wretch that I am? Forget four days; it's been years-- there might not be anything left to resurrect, this death by minefield, this electrocuted dust, this charred and blackened ash of bone.
And yet I'm asking.
I... I can't forget what I just read. I can't.
Lord, the... the one You love is sick.
Please. Don't let me die like this.
...
...It's always present tense.
I talk about trauma history until the cows go to the slaughterhouse but then I speak of death as NOW. Not then, not before, but staring into my eyes, currently, inescapably.

...I've gotta keep reading. What does God have to say to me next.

" "Therefore... He abode two days still in the same place." How illuminating is this expression. He knew Lazarus was sick; knew he was dead or about to die, and yet two days longer He stayed where He was. He did not hurry to Bethany; He purposefully stayed away. Beloved, when we are in the will of God, following in His footsteps, let us not seek by our prayers and cries, to change the will of God. He is working in our behalf. Has He not said, "All things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are the called according to His purpose"? If Jesus hears us crying, and yet He does not come, but abides where He is, let us patiently tarry until the day of His Coming. [Remember,] the disciples were in the midst of the sea, tossing with the waves, for the wind was contrary. All during the night hours they pulled at the oars. Jesus did not come to them, however, until they were in the midst of the sea. Then in the fourth watch of the night, He came-- walking upon the waves."
Sooner or later, HE WILL COME. That is the staggering bottom line. He NEVER abandons us. And remember-- even when He isn't with us "physically," as in those two examples, His Heart is ALWAYS with us; His Thoughts are ALWAYS on us; He Lives TO make intercession for us AND He is ALWAYS working things out FOR OUR GOOD, WITH LOVE...even if He stays "at a distance" to do it.
...Remember the Julie days. Remember we were convinced God had abandoned us utterly-- and we would have deserved it! But look what He did after all those years!! Look what His tarrying enabled to occur-- and all by His knowledge & plans!! He ALLOWED us to die... so that He could be glorified beyond measure in resurrecting us from the grave.
We HAD TO DIE FIRST, you realize.
...maybe that's the key even now. even with all that pain we typed about. Somehow we're overlooking the fact that THE DEATH ITSELF IS ESSENTIAL TO THE GLORIFICATION. It doesn't exempt us from hope-- it is rather, against all odds, the very grounds for it.
...


"Our Lord Jesus Christ has taken away the sting of death. Death to the believer is an exit, but it is also an entrance... It is the gateway to the presence of Christ."
...does that still apply to internal deaths? psychological, emotional, even spiritual deaths, in this physical life? God can't have cut us off from the loom already, can He? No, it's impossible-- it must be-- the second death is separation from God entirely, and oh Lord, even now in this ragged excuse for a life we haven't been so cursed.


"Had He been there, Martha and Mary's tears and prayers could have prevailed upon Him to have healed Lazarus before He died. However, He was glad, not for the sake of Martha and Mary alone, but for the sake of His own disciples, that He was not there, to the intent that they might believe on Him. Through the resurrection of Lazarus they received an enlarged vision of Christ's power over death."

WHY DO YOU KEEP FORGETTING THIS.
Do you realize this? That maybe "God feels far away" because your hysterical sobbing shatters His Heart, but He knows your faith needs to be deepened even like your wounds? You beg for healing but even as you do, you doubt. If He comes near, will His nearness change that? Could you even cherish His Presence in your crazed state?
He lets it continue, though, doesn't He? He lets the feverish franticism burn out into the desperate darkness that drags you to the altar, weeping and reaching out into the empty silent air. You get to a point where you give up. Hours, days, years later, you lie back on your bed of pain and you surrender. You hand it over.
And isn't that the first step towards the miracle?
Isn't that exactly when He turns and starts His journey towards your house?
...


"Jesus tarried the longer, until everybody knew beyond a shadow of a doubt that Lazarus was dead. It took the same Divine power to raise the daughter of Jairus, and the son of the widow of Nain, as it took to raise Lazarus because all were dead. It takes the same power to give new life to the man who has for many years lived in trespasses and in sins, as it does to give new life to the little child who has but recently come to the years of responsibility. All are equally sinners, however, all have not sinned equally. The three were alike dead, but the stench of death was more manifest in Lazarus than in the others."
And yet Christ raised Him too.
There it is, kiddo. There's your hope, there's that consolation you've been looking for in someone else's words. Hold on to it. You're not a hopeless case, not even in those respects, and you never will be-- if He decides to resurrect you, you're resurrected. Not even hell itself can stop Him.

"Let us never again think of the resurrection as a great final consummation which will take place through the natural unfolding of events. The resurrection IS Christ. It is not an "it," but a living, vitalizing, energizing life-giving Lord."


"Behold, how He loved us. He loved us enough to go down into death that He might break the chains of death."

Dare you enlarge that definition of death to include all the sins He carried to Calvary in your place?

"Said I not unto thee, that, if thou wouldest believe, thou shouldest see the glory of God?"

...I think of what I wrote earlier. "Do I have any right to hope for God using this nightmare for His glory somehow?" Well... do you believe He can? Do you believe He would if He could-- that He would conquer death all over again in that instance by sheer virtue of Who He Is? Do you believe this? Do you believe in Him-- as the Christ, as the Son of God, as the Creator and Cause of Life Himself? Where have you set the limits on your faith? Are you afraid of how death smells on you? Do you really think that can stop Love?
...

"He came forth, yet he could not come forth, for he was dead.
He came forth, yet he could not come forth, for he was both dead, and bound hand and foot with graveclothes.
He came forth and yet he could not come forth for he was dead, and bound, and his face was tied with a napkin. He had neither life nor power of locomotion, or of sight, and yet he came forth.
We stand at the grave of untold millions and we say, "They cannot come forth, they are dead. Their bodies are decayed; scattered to the four winds of the earth. They have been taken up in vegetation. There is nothing left of their corpses, but some petrified bones, or perhaps nothing at all left to the human eye. They cannot come forth"-- and yet, "the dead... shall rise." Thank God that Jesus Christ is the Resurrection and the Life."

And there it is.
There are my exact protests echoed back to me, then so simply and spectacularly nullified.


"The resurrection of Christ is the usual message of Easter. However, we must remember that indissolubly linked with the resurrection of our Lord is the resurrection of all of His saints. It is also well for us to remember that sickness and death are also linked with the resurrection. Sickness and the collapse of the physical man leads to death, and the resurrection is the glorious conquest over the reign of death."

"Where man has never dared to make battle, the Son of Man, alone, entered, and grappled with the monster who is man's greatest and last enemy. Stealthily the deathless Son of God pressed on His way to Calvary. He voluntarily gave up His life, He purposely yielded up His spirit, bowed His head and died, that He might conquer death. Jesus Christ not only died, but they laid His body in a sealed tomb. He Himself descended in hell. He went down where death reigned and where it holds its ghoul-like sway. He entered without fear, met sin on the Cross, broke its reign; met death and hell in its own realm, and vanquished them both. Here is the graphic way in which the Book of books describes the Risen Christ. John, on the Isle called Patmos, received visions of coming events. The Lord said to John, "Fear not; I am the First and the Last: I am He that liveth, and was dead; and, behold, I am alive forevermore, Amen; and have the keys of hell and of death." Bless God. Christ went down to hell, and came back with its keys in His hand. Now we can cry, "O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is Thy victory?""
Do you really think Christ can't reach you in that infernal abyss where you fell?
You give death too much credit. Christ has the keys, kiddo.

"Christ said, "This sickness is... for the glory of God." We stand on the circumference of a marvelous thought. God can cause the wreckage of sin, and even the reign of death, to praise Him. Would that we might be able to see in many of our own sorrows the Lord working out for Himself, and incidentally for us, a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory. Had Martha and Mary known that God was working for His glory and for theirs, they might have sung where they wept."
That's it, that's exactly what my poor heart needed to hear tonight.
My head is spinning. I feel an actual glimmer of hope somewhere.

I'm exhausted. God be glorified. Thank You for this. Amen.

091923

Sep. 19th, 2023 11:51 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)


Slept until 9
Woke up in time for Lauds & Terce, said them

Knock mass! Healing sacrament too
Homily line, about changing focus from anxious petition to trusting gratitude = "use prayer to tell God how much you love Him, and how much you love others."

BK prep took a while but it was good today

Bumping all religious bits to after dividers, to cut into our monthly bulk entries; we're starting to obsess and it's deeply unhealthy.
We're getting obsessive over this just like Tumblr, and we're not eating and we're making ourselves a legalistic nervous wreck. Prayer & devotionals should NOT make us feel so anxiously rushed, and "trapped" that we want to cry and throw up.
Our worship is never restful. We're doing SOMETHING wrong.
...Laurie just nailed it. We're doing Tatiana's thing. We're obsessed with DOING, and we're not BEING.



We accidentally found a way to do FLUFFY EGGS!! We have to stir it up with a chopstick as soon as we put it in, then pop the bubbles that appear before we let it sit. The final texture is SO NICE.

Praying in fear = "God, I don't understand."
Reply= "Maybe I'm keeping that understanding from you in order to strengthen your FAITH."
Humble trust versus proud knowledge. We struggle daily. It's humiliating just to admit such a shameful sin.

Pasting this up here so you don't forget.
"...even though we are unable to penetrate through the letter to the spirit, through the outward and symbolic form to the real and eternal meaning of the sacrifice of Christ, we are yet on the road to truth, and hold the germ of it which will one day develop into the actual and perfect truth. Impatience is at the root of much unbelief and misconception and discontent; the inability to reconcile ourselves to the fact that in our present stage there is much we must hold provisionally, much we must be content to see through a glass darkly, much we can only know by picture and shadow. It is quite true the reality has come in the death of Christ, and symbol has passed away; but there is such a depth of Divine love, and so various a fulfilment of Divine purpose in the death of Christ, that we cannot be surprised that it baffles comprehension... it is not likely that we should be able to gauge its significance and explain its rationale of operation. And therefore, if, without any sluggish indifference to further knowledge, or merely worldly contentment to know of spiritual things only so much as is absolutely necessary, we yet are able to use what we do know and to await with confidence further knowledge, we probably act wisely and well."

Praying None, psalm 88, uniting my heart with all in the world who are in torment & pain. Felt global connection with the mystical suffering Body of Christ. If i cannot physically suffer LIKE them-- if God has not willed that I do; forcing myself to suffer is abuse, a sin-- then I can suffer WITH them LIKE MARY. In fact that's MORE edifying for me because then it REQUIRES ACTIVE VOLUNTARY COMPASSION, and it's NOT ABOUT ME. Making myself suffer more quickly becomes an OCD high, that bloody "challenge addiction." It loses all redemptive quality because ultimately it only SUFFERS FOR SELF.



"Whoever has known the love of God loves the whole world and never murmurs against his fate, for the burden of sorrow for the sake of God gains eternal joy."
- St. Silouan the Athonite


...my heart hurts over this restitution thing in our scripture study though.
"If your child has through carelessness broken or spoiled something you value, but seeing your displeasure is at pains to replace it, and does after long industry put into your hands an article of greater value than was lost to you, you are satisfied, and more than forgive your child... The satisfaction has far more than atoned for it."
...TBAS has said that nothing we ever do will atone for what we did to them.
But WHAT DID WE DO that was so malevolent??? I don't doubt them, I just... it's terrifying. I cannot see it. Are we that blind to our own capacity for evil? Is our skin toxic to touch and we don't realize? Do we draw blood with every brush-against and not notice it? What did we do?
And we TRIED to make amends. We just failed miserably. We actually made things WORSE. 
We're so haunted. We can't stop thinking about it. Five years later the blind guilt & paranoid fear have become cancerous.
...
...What would it take, for them to "atone for" our pain?
That's the most brutal question. It reveals all the hidden lingering poisonous grudges & regrets & wounds.
What losses have we pinned on them? What responsibilities for events do we impose on them?




Too guilty & ashamed to watch ghibli
Stupidly browsed Tumblr for like two hours
Looking up selfship affection art & self-denial saint quotes, talk about dichotomy
Saint quotes feeding selfhatred fire. Worried. Don't want to go back to that life of constant WAR with body. Always miserable, no joy, no peace.
THEN realized with horror that WE'RE ALSO MASOCHISTIC. I'm being as blunt as possible. Why do you think the war lasted so long? WE'RE PAIN ADDICTS on some sick level. Even now, when we're cowards & weaklings after CNC for some inane reason, we STILL unconsciously but really push for self-abuse. We can't vomit or bleed anymore so we do other things. We don't turn on air conditioning. We over exercise. We fast too long. We don't treat our mental illness symptoms. We won't let ourself sleep. We don't take pain medication or drink enough water. We pray for 2+ hours a day and read the Bible for 4+. We refuse to do anything recreational. BUT, because we AREN'T STARVING OR FLAGELLATING OURSELF ANYMORE, WE'RE BEING A DAMNED COWARD MORON EVIL SINNER SCUMBAG AND GOD IS SO DISGUSTED HE WON'T EVEN LOOK AT US. "We don't really love God if we aren't willing to KILL OURSELF for Him." BUT THAT'S OBSCENELY WRONG.

So depressed over this. Moral OCD hell.

Don't know if we should deprive ourselves of sleep or not. Might make this mindset worse. Is that the right thing though? Is that saintly suffering? Or is it just hatred finding a new costume?
I'm so tired. I miss the bright loving light of the System life.

God help us stop being such a waste of breath.



091623

Sep. 16th, 2023 11:40 pm
prismaticbleed: (soniccity)
 
Slept until 10
Lots of death-adjacent flat nightmares. Deeply unsettled & ill upon waking.

BK prep, prayers, & cleanup took exactly one hour on best timing. Good to know!

Matthew Henry deserves an award for this amazing alliteration =
"Here is a precious comment upon a pernicious text; the counsel of cursed Caiaphas so construed as to fall in with the counsels of the blessed God."
Seriously man that is FANTASTIC.
BTW "pernicious" is TERRIFYING etymologically

I'm sitting here with the window open & fans off, first time since summer began, and it smells like autumn. It's beautiful. My heart is aching. We didn't see autumn at all last year, the year we woke up, and so we have NO MEMORIES OF IT outside of childhood (2000-2002). We miss our woods so much. God please, let us go up there many times this autumn, to treasure it & bless You for it.
...Still. we must remember it has changed irreparably, catastrophically. It will never be the woods in our heart ever again on this earth.
But we owe it at least this one last try. God, if it is Your will, please let us be there.
If not, we beg of You, please... give us an autumn forest elsewhere. Show us something close, something precious & unexpected.


Went to church early for confession
Penance is actually doing random acts of kindness
I really love that. I think it's the exact sort of penance we need to truly change our heart for the better. make sure to do that every day.

Ran home safely. thank God for showing his mercy even more when there's a higher risk.
 at apartment, usual two old guys out front, always stop me to shoot the bull. they ended up talking about religious trauma in their life. shockingly they had so much grudging hatred for the organization of the church, especially in corrupt priests and schools. it broke my heart and made me very upset to hear that so many people hate the church because of the sins of the people-- Forgetting that Christianity is not about humans and our weakness, it's about Jesus. if we would all strive to focus on Him more I think we'd have a lot less problems.
Same thing with claiming that you "picked the wrong vocation". the guys were making rather off-color comments about that, citing examples of "former priests" they knew. just felt totally wrong. like HOW can you possibly BECOME A PRIEST and then, one day, decide it's "not for you"??? I don't think we pray enough about our vocations, nor do we ask enough if we're doing it for God or for ourselves.

Saw infi in heartspace when walking by the rosebush. I knew that's where they were; I could feel that space very clearly in spatial awareness.
I forget what we talked about, but I remember how they still were all ghostly-- you can't look at them directly, There's nothing to look at. its bizarre.  The only thing I can see of them for sure are their eyes. They have a single eye on their face and no mouth, just like they should. and their eyes (wings included) are this beautiful soft charcoal black, with a sort of hazy rainbow cloud, like ink in water, threading through them. It's very beautiful. I know they used to have an oil slick look to their black but it's nothing like that. 

I heard from them again later today, when getting ready for dinner. I forget why, but I remember reflecting on their name. And they clearly said that isn't their name anymore, and it cannot be their name anymore. It's because that name was a negative name-- It always inherently held a negation of something.  And I remember them clearly saying, "I don't want to be associated with loss anymore."
During church, something about their heart or soul kept resonating. Not a ping, more like a broad resonance-- like a church bell echo.
They're reflecting the truth of what the Black energy is. It's stellating the night.  It's putting Points of light into the blackness. Whatever their new name is, it's going to have to do with forgiveness. Forgiveness, mercy, gentleness, consolation.
The only way they can survive and live is if their entire identity is anchored into that. In fact, it's what they were supposed to be all along. The only reason they became a trauma-mirror Is because we were trying so hard to not hate the people that did scary things to us-- to not hate anyone who did or said things that explicitly reminded us of, or directly echoed, sexual abuse. We were, insanely, trying to become like them, to "empathize with them", because we wanted to forgive them-- to like them even. But... we became the sin instead of seeing the person trapped beneath the sin. And Infi was the absolute embodiment of that error, becoming the literal incarnation of every sexually-terrifying things we heard and saw in order to "get us used to it" and "love the people that did it to us." we couldn't run, we couldn't escape, so we had to "fit in." or so we thought. nevertheless it killed hir and us in the end. but we can't heal from THAT until we stop trying to "justify" the sin and instead CONDEMN it AS sin WHILE STILL FORGIVING THE SINNERS. that's the big shift. So now, THAT'S infi's job: to forgive And free them-- and us as well-- through that forgiveness, Without allowing the sin, Or trying to justify it or even saying "it's okay". Because it's not, & that's the whole point.

Clean all of that up I'm taking it on audio notes because I'm running very late today.

By the way I'm feeling very sick, like we're starting to run a fever, so I hope we can still get to church tomorrow. We're going to try!

DN= Criminally dissociated. Forgetting everything.
Typing too much. Oversocialized.
Couldn't taste anything or remember anything. Miserable.

Quote of the day fits perfectly with our penance =
"If you find that there is no love in you, but you want to have it, then do deeds of love, even though you do them without love in the beginning. The Lord will see you desire and striving and will put love in your heart."
- St. Ambrose of Optina


prismaticbleed: (Default)

we've decided to consolidate all our "phone entry" posts into monthly bulk updates to avoid flooding the archives with general daily data.

if there is a strikingly important topic, or something we want to be able to reference individually in the future, we will post it as its own entry.
however, it is more likely that we will take these snippet posts as "starting posts" to write larger, formal entries from when we have the time and capacity to.

otherwise, having all these smaller entries in one place makes it much easier to grasp the general tenor of the month, and to see small bits of progress from day to day.


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------



0801

Up at 1045, phone call

Tried FOUR mass livestreams, all broken
Said rosary & chaplet instead
Watched St Clare again at noon

BK prep
Spice pepper upset, Laurie referenced commentary "authority & mercy" = knowledge in order to HEAL

Talk over nousfoni death
Started by our asking Mulberry about her job, she's a Social BUT SHE WORKED WITH SHERLOCK who was NOT an Archivist originally but an INTERCESSOR???
Missing Garrison, BUT obviously "reborn" in Sirius??
Mimic asking how all this works
"Soft resets" like Laurie's axe, hard resets like Lynne's "reabsorbing"
DIFFERENT RESULTS based on STABILITY/ STATUS of nousfoni that dies??
Wondering about Nathaniel. Told Mimic s/he was "The original blepofoni"
Scalpel being Javier's successor, "he was never stable" + ARTIFICIAL

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

0802

Last night before bed: visiting Mimic asleep, Darkrai protecting him from nightmares. Not ventrium. Asked about, said i might have to look for him in realm of death???
Talking to Hoopa about this after. Decided NO.
REMEMBER the City is now overgrown forest ruins WITH SNOW!!!

Woke up early, 10am
Did some prep.  Measured out and put away some food for later because doing it this early bypasses the lotophagoi compulsion to taste everything

Mom call, no reception, hung up.  Made us a nervous wreck though thinking what it could be about
This wasn't helped by the fact that we are getting flashbacks all morning from  Last night's trauma entry transcription

Rosary, chaplet, eternal rests before mass
" Let us always spend time with Christ in the Eucharist, And it will change us for the better, Because we are always changed for the better when we spend time with those we love"

Mom call was nothing serious, But incredibly interesting
She called that local priest that is going to look into actual Demonic curses on our family???  Possibly meeting him this Saturday after mass to discuss it more in-depth.

BK prep SLICE?????
Yellow, GIRL???

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

0803

Up early phone call mom = Jade bath visit again

Church livestream no audio; Different mass on website
ARK HOMILY hit hard

Leaguework notes for spheres 2 & 3

Wedding at cana argument; reading through books on shelf
Forgot how much i love just sitting on the floor paging through this little library of ours

BIBLE STUDY HITS!!!!!!!
FINALLY PERFECT CLARIFICATION ON JUSTICE
THANK YOU GOD!!!!!!!

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

0804

FIRST FRIDAY
Shopping & Adoration 
Regular afternoon. Prayer & housework. 
BANJO & TITAN
Some very profound moments, painful but loving even so, with Chaos 0
We're talking a LOT thanks to the movies. We sit together on the couch, before during and after, and in all of those different times we have different conversations.
But... we haven't been talking this much in a LONG time. and... we haven't spent this much time just being close to each other in even longer.
this is good. even just as a start, this is wonderful. thank you God.
yes it hurts, but lonely broken bruised hearts full of weeping are going to hurt.
it means the entire world, though, to realize that such a heart trusts and loves you enough to get that close despite all its wounds. it means, you're safe. it means, you're a place of refuge even then. it means, you can handle this pain, and understand it.
i am grateful for every single moment of this. may God bless us with so many more.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

0809

Sick? So tired. Feel wrong somehow.

Knife angry tears over cutting = NOT MEANT TO BE FOOD, BUT RETRIBUTION.
Also his color ONLY LOCKS IN WHEN HE PRAYS.

Razor being VERY philosophical today.

Everyone fronting for wall prayers. I missed this.
Siobhan super clear

BARRY IN SUITS OF AMOR????
HE MIGHT WAKE UP THAT ENTIRE WORLD!!!!

The burden is NOT prayer time, it's my STUBBORN RESISTANCE to such sustained effort
I DO love to pray, but I keep postponing and resisting it solely because it takes SO LONG and it requires SUSTAINED ATTENTIVE WORK and i'm stupid and weak.


SO MUCH MESS & MISTAKES WITH FOOD TODAY.
Legitimately threw "me" into a moral panic
So scared. Why?

Getting tiny synchronicities with Scripture again btw

This PERFECTLY describes Infi's fate, from CNC to hir literal death:
"And sin entered into the world through the seduction and false statements of the devil, by which the first man was veritably slain, his moral nature killed outright. Grace was not shut out, but Adam died. In the day that he ate of the forbidden tree, man most surely and in the deepest sense died. "God created man to be immortal, and made him to be an image of his own eternity. Nevertheless, through envy of the devil came death into the world..."

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


0812

Less sick today, but still anxiously unwell.
Neuropathy, weakness, lightheaded, blackout feeling.

that one vague, oddly social Jewel talking from the background today? "I want mimic to retire for a while so that chaos 0 can come into the spotlight, And I can grow closer to him like I used to in the beginning"

mimic's wry response, "I'll retire if you give me a world to retire to"
"You keep saying there's a place ready for me there, but there's no door."

this is a HUGE revelation actually
jewel does keep saying, "yeah there's room for you in this world, OR MAYBE this one, etc..." basically, "i can feel a resonant potential spot for you there." like, if you want to walk in, it would let you.
but there's NO WAY TO "WALK IN."
JEWEL IS THE DOOR!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
IF SHE DOESN'T LET OUTSPACERS IN, THEY CANNOT DO IT THEMSELVES.
and the jewel that used to do that is NOT CLOSE TO MIMIC.
this is our dilemma. LINKS ARE REQUIRED.
NO JEWELS ARE FORMING LINKS ANYMORE BECAUSE OF TRAUMA.
we REALLY need to think about this.

but yeah.
if that "jewel" wants mimic to be "gone" so badly, it's HER RESPONSIBILITY to buy him the plane tickets, and drive him to the airport. she HAS to take initiative.
but she also doesn't want to admit that she's being so selfish, whoever she actually is.
(she's NOT a real jewel. actual jewels DON'T ACT LIKE THAT. this girl has stolen the name but SHE FITS NONE OF THE CRITERA!!!!)

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

0817

updates during the day again, because typing is faster

Slept in due to being up late.

VERY rushed and disheveled this morning, feeling weight of prayer obligation.
rosary took 30m. kept panicking and repeating prayers. "not focused enough." ball of nerves.

mass at st clares again!
readings parallel: joshua and jesus, jordan river baptism = entering promised land, no longer wanderers with no home.

devotions today HIT.
chaos 0 and mimic LITERALLY talking about the mercy + grace bit BEFORE we read the devotional that said it almost verbatim.
no coincidences guys

said wall prayers this morning btw. again almost burned food. rushing back and forth. feeling so anxious.
still. it was nice to pray with everyone flowing in front.

razor out a lot. cutting eggs, knife happy, "this is her job because she likes to just cut things" as opposed to his very specific retributor role.
THAT ONE "WATCHER GIRL" COMMENTING THAT KNIFE WAS "UNNECESSARY" AS A RESULT.
WTF.
laurie heard her and was FURIOUS

now finally bk at 2pm. man oh man.

update: we dropped one carrot
that one younger girl FREAKED OUT SOBBING "god hates me"
laurie talking her down
double carrots, made her laugh a little, "but that's so silly." laurie "no it's not, not if it makes you laugh"; "isn't that what any good father would do?" basically "when the devil takes things from you, god restores twofold and wants to make you smile"

girl sees praying more as "giving a speech" to critical parents than "talking to them"
"i can't talk to god!!" terrified, actually cowering. like a child afraid of being hit for her brazenness.

Realizing her own clumsiness was dropping the carrots = "oh no, am I the devil???"

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


0820

Hell night
Dream hacks & dehumanizing nightmares
refuse to talk about them

Church Blood sugar hell again

Mom drive home
Carnival fear talk.
WE NEVER REALIZED HOW THAT MUST AFFECT HER.
SHE TRIED TO GIVE US ENTERTAINMENT AS CHILDREN BUT IT ONLY DISTURBED & SCARED US.
She admitted this today, how we're all adverse to fairs & parties & crowds but she loves them.
Movie talk; sadly proved this

Mom food hell
Girl PANICKED. Like legit FEAR OF DEATH. Unbearable
Leon blaming himself

Bible study keeps showing us HOW MUCH WE MISUNDERSTAND & MISINTERPRET GOD.
We are still so afraid of Him. We find it so hard to even imagine that someone would WANT to be gentle & kind & patient with us, let alone loving & forgiving & merciful.
This is fatally hindering our salvation life!!!

⭐"JAY" / LOTUS WAS "LIGHT THAT DID NOT BURN" = he was a COLD LIGHT that COULD NOT GIVE LIFE OR WARMTH!!!

So many dirty girls triggered out by eggs: clumsy messy food.
UPMC fear was LEGIT-- making a mess DOES "turn us into an animal"!!!
ALL UPMC DID WAS SHAME US & WHITEWASH OUR SYMPTOMS. JUST LIKE SLC, THERE WAS NO REAL PROGRESS OR HEALING, ONLY SELF-NEGATING ACTING & STOMPING TRIGGERS IN EVEN DEEPER THROUGH DENIAL & DEPERSONALIZATION.

We NEED someone who CAN eat eggs, WITHOUT triggering out kakofoni, WHILE we do Bible study.
They will NEED TO BE NONHUMAN!!!

⭐ACTUALLY HOLD UP!!! REMEMBER HOW WE SURVIVED IN CNC??? WE WOULD DRIVE THE BODY TO EAT, NOT FRONT!!! SO WE COULD PREVENT ASSOCIATION WITH IT & STAY ANCHORED INSIDE!!! 

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

0821
 
ABSOLUTE FCKNG MELTDOWN OVER JADE COMING UP TO SHOWER THE MINUTE WE SIT DOWN TO EAT BREAKFAST AT 2PM SON OF A B*TCH!!!!!!!!!!@!@@!@

Couldn't calm down until like 4pm. WHY???
God we NEED to go back to typing & talking PLEASE

Spitting acid at "soft & quiet" horror
Apparently we are STILL VIOLENTLY GYNOPHOBIC. We're afraid of this becoming misogyny. Thank God it's still based on revulsion & traumafear kicked up to 1000%. It's not hatred of femininity as a whole. It's morbidly fascinating to FEEL the mental & emotional shifts.
Certain faces, voices, outfits, "skin textures" do it. ALL "babyish" women and ALL "sultry" women make us FURIOUSLY VIOLENT and I don't know why. At least, I can't put it into speech. It's too hidden & gutdeep. I can't even find it, to look it in the face. I'd be too scared & revolted to right now.
And yet THAT WIMPY PERSONALITY IS A GIRL.
ALL THE PROUD, PRISSY, PRESUMPTUOUS, PRECOCIOUS CORPUFONI ARE GIRLS. I HATE THEM. THEY'RE SHALLOW, HOLLOW, PLASTIC FACED WHORES.

(^ See, this happens EVERY TIME)

SHUT UP YOU GOOD FOR NOTHING PROSTITUTE

"Father forgive them for they know not what they do"

TRUE FEMININITY = MARY.
Let that sink in, and heal this hurting hatred.

The main thing that is preventing the j bloodline from coming back to life is shame!!!!
They were so expressive & open, so full of light and love, but there is this crushing feeling of Self-hatred and SHAME that is forbidding such an existence now.
We will probably not be able to have a solid core unless the core Has a connection to heartspace and therefore with self-identity
WE CURRENTLY "FAIL THE MIRROR TEST" on some level?????
There is NO inherent "self-recognition" in the body's reflection AT ALL RIGHT NOW.
unless there's a blepofoni consciously looking back at themselves/ us, as a face alone, THE BODY IS A TOTAL STRANGER.

Can't stop thinking about this from Bible study=
"...the day cometh when the characters we have made ourselves here, the habits we have cultivated and indulged in, the capacities we have exercised, and the set and drift of all our activity upon earth, will determine the work that we get to do there."

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

0823

Terribly hard day.

7am up. Nightmares again; cats & brothers, both hurting or scaring us (AGAIN. why is that a recurring theme??)

Oblates mass. tried OLOMC first but forgot they have no wednesday mass. had a hyperreligious MELTDOWN after that, convinced God "hated us" and didn't actually want us at mass or something??? bizarre how our brain STILL catastrophizes our faith like this.

Walmart stop for some groceries, don't even remember what. we were in social mode so bad, dissocation was like being drugged. genesis deeply concerned.

Therapy today. MOVE THIS TO ITS OWN ENTRY once/ if we get the memory/ time to type about it.
ALL NEW AGEY AGAIN.
huge letdown. we are so sick of that garbage. has trauma roots too from the slc era. nevertheless, we tried so hard to still listen. God still put me here. so there IS a reason this happened and we must be attentive. we are STILL a student; we cannot be proud or stubborn. and there was some legitimately good advice. Must humbly respect & learn.
HOWEVER this also made us realize, again, WE ARE NOT OURSELVES IN THERAPY.
some unknown social comes out and takes over the whole thing and GUESS WHAT THEY ARE A COMPULSIVE LIAR!!!! WE CAUGHT THEM DOING THAT TODAY, their ENTIRE manner of speech was A FACADE, an ACT, and we don't even know what the heck they were trying to pull or present us as.
STOP THEM NEXT TIME. I DON'T CARE IF OVERWHELM HAS TO FRONT. YOU DO NOT LET SOCIALS FRONT IN THERAPY.

(notes: they asked us really frustrating generic questions like "what are your hobbies" and "what are your strengths" and we could not answer. that's when the social was lying, that makes me genuinely sick. the therapist also talked about bloody affirmations-- which we hate but we didn't say anything-- and dream symbol interpretation. no idea how, or if, we'll be able to make progress here. even so, we don't see them for another MONTH which means the next session will probably feel like starting over, and if we're smart, we'll TREAT IT AS SUCH and forget whatever the heck junk happened today, because none of it stored to actual memory which is a VERY BAD SIGN.)

Home late, Bk at 2
Oat bar mistake. Body immediately had an ALLERGY REACTION????? burning eyes and throat, runny nose. coughing and flushed face. stomach rejecting it entirely. THREW UP.
felt horrible. we cannot remember the last time we had an e.d. day, and then this stupidity happens.
Then tried raisins, God knows why. THREW UP AGAIN.
what the heck are we reacting to???? with the oat bar it was DEFINITELY either the rice syrup or the coconut oil, as BOTH rice and coconut have given us bad reactions in the past, BUT now our brain is like "what if we're allergic to oats now???" so yeah, even more food terror. we have to pinpoint the lotophagoi who hold all this and talk to them.

Disastrously sick. Terrified.
Praying and eating DN 730, don't want to go to ER

⭐concerning our massive terror of "being killed"... NO ONE CAN TAKE MY LIFE AWAY, ONLY JESUS.
Rest in this.

DN Bible study: Patristic commentaries HIT HARD SON!!!!!

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


0827

HECK OF A DAY SON

Church
Jade call
Drive
Cry
WE CAN'T PROCESS SADNESS

DW TYPING!!!!

BK 330 WTF

Ok I'm sorry but I have to record this.
The kids buy most study reflection I was talking about when king David was annointed, And the girl getting the devotional said, " It's not every day that we see someone get anointed with oil".
Mimic Just glances over at my salad then at me and says "I can fix that"

SO MUCH CLARIFICATION in Bible study today!!

SO SICK after breakfast. Dehydration.
Surrender prayer
Bravely ate raisins & Gatorade too , overcoming anorexic fear

GOD GOT US THROUGH!!!!!!
Honestly He has NEVER FAILED US. EVER.


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

0828

Up at 11
Irish mass no homily.l
Canada mass Augustine homily, Julie deeply moved
St clare mass readings homily on bike
Everything worked out perfectly!

Egg trouble actually inspired Razor to talk??
How in heaven is she so insightful. Is it her age? Her origin & depth of history? Her color? Her conversion? All of the above?

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


0829

Marketplace PANIC.
SO MUCH RAGE about food & money???? HATRED.
Scared of this in us. Thank God for revealing.
Find roots and deal with because this KEEPS HAPPENING and it is driving a wedge between us and especially our mother.


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------







070423

Jul. 4th, 2023 10:36 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)
070423


Horrific nightmares again. please forgive the ugly language.
in old school bathroom stall, the last one, like a child. DOG GANGRAPE. they all rushed in and were destroying us. we began screaming, almost robotically which was disturbing. i was numb but the body was screaming like a child, emotionless yet terrified at the same time. but in response, these angry adult people just came into the bathroom, glaring, "what are you yelling for?" "stop making all that noise!" glaring and WATCHED us get raped. did not care. Disturbing. then when the dogs left, one woman GOT INTO THE STALL, and SAT DOWN behind us and WATCHED and wouldn't let use use the bathroom unless she was watching. we just left, still completely numb and now traumatically so.
BUT THANK GOD the dream ended positively, with us in the school attic. felt like we weren't supposed to be there, had to hide. i clearly remember seeing in the walls, stained glass of two Fakemon made by the old graduating classes? “Kyreon,” a dark teal-blue dragon Eeveelution, and then “Siren,” which looked like Galarian Articuno but more pink?
during this part I was a DRAGON, japanese style. Like a pure white wyrm. I was able to FLY EFFORTLESSLY like this, even when I COULDN’T OTHERWISE. also my SENSE OF SELF actually REGISTERED as a dragon, NOT as a human. as a human it was some female-pronoun social with no identity sense.
Before this, for the record, that girl-dreamer was walking through the “new” school with a bunch of younger kids? Telling them about what was behind the doors they weren’t allowed to go through, haha. still felt like she wasn't supposed to be there, would get in trouble if the parents or teachers saw her or knew she was talking to the kids? notably a "you're not supposed to be NOW" in a chronological sense, like she was from another time or space, and was telling these kids things about the past/future/whatever that they weren't supposed to know? very subtle conspiracy vibe. somehow also applied to us becoming a dragon later.
don't forget, when we went into the attic we had to hide on the very top shelf in the very back corner by the siren window, as a dragon. i clearly remember what it felt like to fly up there, all smooth riverlike twining through the air, our very movement feeling as soft silky white as our fur. i think we also had gold claws? we had little arms with claws, like in "spirited away," haku as a dragon. and at some point we got reverted to human? and we FELL, as we were falling, our SELF-- not the girl!!!-- thought, wait, if i can fly before we hit the ground... and willed it, but NOT as a human flying, as a dragon floating. and we FELT gravity's effect on us shift ENTIRELY. that was such an amazing feeling tangibly.
so yeah. half good half hell, this dream. we've been having so so so many traumatic nightmares lately. i think it's the heat, the summer kills us.


Anyway. Woke up at 745, got ready for church. Shocked that Jesus DID get us through the night, let that deep gratitude shock sink in.
Mass was quiet but lovely. We were oddly dissociated. The antiphons and songs hit LOWER notes which felt wonderful to sing for once.

Tried to visit dad after but he wasn’t home
Listening to Genesis’s playlist on the drive home; Razia’s Shadow notably.

Spent the next hour biking and praying, then precooked broccoli
Went to oblates mass for noon

THIS is when the System woke up for real today.
We felt the “floaty” head like we used to get at LCCC and I say that because it was a HARD TRIGGER of that EXACT time period. We were getting visual flashbacks even. Shocked.

BEFORE MASS… Jay and Chaos 0 talking together. Jay seeing the ocean water in stained glass and Chaos saying “that’s Perfect’s color/vibe”; Jay said then what are you? A river, a lake, a stream, what?
Chaos replied “I’m a well, in the desert.” pause. ‘at least that’s what I want to be.”
mindscape warped there. “i don't feel like i’m any good here. Whatever water I bring, it gets evaporated, or lost in the hot sand.”
jay spoke up, “not if you’re underground. you’re kept safe underground, at the heart of things, and even secretly you bring life to the most barren places”
then wondering. “but wait, where does that water come from?”
cz looked up. “from the mountains. ...it’s melted snow. And it flows down the mountain, through the rocky places, into cracks in the earth perhaps… down into the underground.”
jay’s eyes lit up. “into the caves!” cz laughed “you like caves so much” jay “i do!” then summoned a glass/light “CYLINDER” to literally “pull out” a chunk of ground to go down into it. Then summoned crystal spiral steps going down. Started down but realized mass externally was prepping, so jay just took cz’s hand and jumped down, warping the stairs into a crystal umbrella as he did, they floated down.
In the cavern was a river. Jay laughed and jumped into it. Up to his ears. Cz eased himself in too, stood next to him but opposite direction. Just smiled at him.
Jay feeling cupid vibes here. Odd gold dust overlay almost.
Mass beginning outside. Jay “merged” that with the innervision; realized the central carpet between the aisles was BLUE: “that’s the water!” inside turned to that, an UNDERGROUND CHURCH with the stream down the center, the cave making arches and aisles, and the open sky far above like a cathedral ceiling. Beautiful. Jay saying “we need churches like this in ALL the color realms.”
turning to cz. “which one do you want?” reply “jay, i’m an outspacer. I don’t get a realm.” jay “hm. I guess you’re right.” considering a realm intersection of green/blue, but then cz observed “outspacers belong in the leagueworlds anyway.” jay said “dude then is there one of you for each leagueworld? Like color realms in concept?” cz’s eyes widened “maybe.” really an amazing thought.

A bunch of people fronting at church. Very specific, particular roles. Many we “recognize” by feelings, but with no name or clear face.
Jophael= for mass worship
veil= for quiet prayer, marian focus? (her appearance shifted back from the nun. Wondering if that splintered or if she’s too unstable to keep anything solid yet.)
monk= for quiet prayer, warm heart
“tilly” = the one who “talks on tumblr” but has NO cognizance of personal sin
also there WERE “sinners” out--
JAYCE was there, feeling shame for his stealing?? too much social vibe for real contrition; aware of this lack
JESSICA was there, feeling guilt for “filthiness”
JEZELKA was there, feeling guilt for gluttonous drive
perhaps others. can’t remember right now.
Others came out DURING mass too.
there’s that WATCHER GIRL, she feels PINKISH??? but desaturated. Close to ashen actually, odd. she’s up in the space where the COMMITTEE was???? she watches and comments on things like a NARRATOR space.
there’s a girl who kind of vibes with the body name, feels reddish, close to the body, tied to childhood perhaps? But her faith has no roots, it feels like.

Jay in tears, “why don’t I have the fervor I want for communion,” asking “why can’t I receive?” what’s wrong, why is he lacking that religious zeal? Where did it go? Infi used to have it. Why can’t ze come back yet?

Realizing the body DISSOCIATES when we receive, up until we kneel back down and close our eyes. Then jay WAS able to be there, but only in a secondhand way? Feeling like we ALL could and had to be there, recieveing AS A SYSTEM. No one allowed to claim it as theirs alone.
Thanking god for making us a “united soul” on this fourth of july

home for 1
typing this now, took 20 minutes, gotta cook the eggs son!!!

but yeah, thinking we are going to KEEP this early day schedule, because it seems like when we wake up and immediately fast for like 6 hours we get into that mindset where HEADSPACE EVENTS can happen, what we used to call “meditations” but are more like “vision adventures?”

OH MY GOSH ON THAT NOTE. Later, with jay and cz upstairs in mass.
SOMETHING brought to jay’s mind INFI’S BUBBLE. Oh yeah the spheres on the altar with the candles!! and the reflections were upside down.
Jay tried to ping the location of hir bubble, and it is CRASHED??? like a spaceship landed on the beach and just left there. it’s cracked open to the air, full of lilies, crystallized, but DESATURATED. It feels hollow. But the big thing is that it has apparently crashed onto a BLACK SAND BEACH, with a WHITE OCEAN and WHITE SKY. it’s surreal. Everything is so quiet and still. Where is this???
jay and cz standing on the shore looking at it. Jay a LUCID moment of looking down at his feet, feeling the black sand beneath it, it’s not warm. Felt almost like soft glass. His feet were bare, again with that brushed-gold tone like paint. Cz standing next to him, realized his color was desaturated a bit too while he was there. Both of them just staring at the bubble in shock. “where is this?”
shocked out of this mindscape by returning to mass

that’s it for now, time for breakfast, pray that our brain still works after we eat, I swear postmeal brainfog is the WORST.

-------------------------------------------

realized we don’t talk as a system during mealtime bible study anymore because we’re READING, not studying-- we’re reading commentaries and expositions, as opposed to reading ACTUAL scripture verses, and therefore looking into etymology and translations and the like. So we don’t have the opportunity to discuss-- AND it’s a DIFFERENT brainspace, arguably a different FRONTER, because reading requires a completely different conscious process than researching, and therefore a different person. it’s more receptive and internal, whereas research is more active and investigative. Two totally different functions. Which explains the lack of internal conversation: that CAN’T happen while reading, in the same way a social can’t read, ironically! it’s a function conflict. Realizing that was eyeopening and interesting, albeit upsetting, because I miss the headspace camaraderie over our religious growth. It feels like we’re lacking that now.
OH. also. There IS ANOTHER huge shift whenever someone tries to “post to tumblr,” which causes MEMORY LAPSES EVERY TIME. it’s hugely disorienting and chaos 0 keeps scolding us to stop, because it breaks the entire train of focus, dissociates us heavily, and makes us FORGET WHAT WE JUST READ. It does no good. it’s a compulsive people-pleasing panic action, even if the motives are arguably good in theory-- “i have to share this with people to evangelise them, it’s too important to not publicize after reading! If I kept it to myself that would be a sin!” we don’t know who that person is BUT they run the tumblr. No face no name, but a girl. I think they avoid having a self because of their “evangelistic” bent.

Another note, concerning fronters, and this tumblr-girl coming back into focus.
We… we realized today that we are missing most of last year, and notably, a key month was JULY.
January: missing. Probably just taking care of grandma. If we had a music memory log (I don’t think spotify records that, last.fm used to, which is why we GOT A NEW ONE at last) that would tell us.
February: MOVING IN. that’s all we know.
March: gym rat mode, then COVID HIT. We had to quarantine for two-three weeks, and we still say that is what killed grandma. She thought we abandoned her, she couldn’t understand the forced isolation, her memory didn’t hold that fact.
April: grandma died.
May: no memory. First week was eating disorder hell, nonstop sobbing, and self-abusive meltdowns. Wanted to die. Felt like the world had ended.
June: missing.
July: no memory until the SUMMER WARS MORNING. That was a turning point of our life. This happened around the time of the St. Anne’s novena, which is COMING UP FAST, and we plan to celebrate it as such.
August: missing. Probably the “pokemon sc-vo omelet hell” time period. don’t ask.
September: missing.
October: UPMC, we know for sure. Memories are sparse and fragmented, flashbulb memories of (you guessed it) moments when we felt some sort of existential fear/ rage/ panic/ emptiness/ grief/ etc.
November: missing.
December: missing.
So yeah, there’s like… SIX MONTHS GONE. As for this year, it’s similar-- we don’t remember January OR February offhand, at all. We have a vague awareness of some major events that happened that we can’t readily attach a date too, but… disturbingly enough, although the System has been awake this year, we don’t have ANY memories AT ALL until… until Infi died.
...I think that says a lot. That denotes a major “core” shift. And we need new jargon for the distinctions-- the “Cores” are ALWAYS the Jewels and the Jays (if that bloodline doesn’t shatter), because they are the HEARTS of heartspace and headspace, respectively. The other main bloodlines-- like the Cannons, notably-- are NOT “CORES” because they don’t have that hinge function??? Remember that, at the time they WERE in the “core” position, THEY HELD THE “JEWEL” OR “JAY” NAME. So that’s important.
The old “cores” are still around-- the young Jewels, the cupid-era Jays-- BUT they are NOTABLY NOT RESONANT AS CORES RIGHT NOW. They aren’t the “natural driver” in that respect; they have to move in and front like any other nousfoni now. As for who IS the current “Jewel”… we have no idea.
...I say this ironically, as I’m arguably shaping up to be that one. But i’m a mess. I’m a shambles, a handful of broken stained glass, to attempt to appropriate that old core aesthetic. But does it match? Should it? Do I want it to? Would that break me or someone else? These are the questions we need to ask.

Speaking of questions, before I forget.
We’re trying to get back into therapy, as we’ve mentioned previously. Things keep coming up in conversation or daily events that reveal old wounds that apparently never healed as much as we thought they did.
Jay and Chaos 0 are STILL having relationship troubles because there is STILL an inexplicable, subconscious terror at people “acting like Q,” which apparently Chaos does, however subtly. Someone needs to sit down and LIST exactly what constitutes acting like that. What are the signs, what makes them so scary?
We still want to try to write down whatever memories we can find about CNC, too, because in light of SLC haunting us so heavily despite only having about 6 collective months there, we spent like a year and a half in CNC and we barely remember it. We can’t even remember Oliver. That’s insane. We spent that long with them, in such close company, apparently feeling so strongly towards them, and… there’s no memory. The only reason we even “remember” their face is from that SINGLE positive memory that some unidentified person kept, and which has unlocked access. But, even then, it’s so vague we couldn’t even describe it. It’s genuinely upsetting. We have no idea what their voice sounded like, either. Any memories about their physical
presence beyond that are locked behind traumawalls and screaming foni. there’s too much. Now is not the time, I know we keep saying that, but our schedule does not allow it and neither does our lack of coping mechanisms to deal with whatever horrors we have to stare in the face.

Kitchen prep today. Very little memory. Schedule was weird because we went to mass at noon and had to rush even more when we came back, so we could get to bed early tonight as we have to drive jade to the doctor tomorrow morning and have to be up at 630 again. But I digress.
Scalpel, like Knife, keeps catching ragegrief lately. I stick the words together because they are inextricable. he’s pinning it to “you keep adding so much cayenne pepper/ pepper flakes to the food, you told me they were an abuse mechanism, why won’t you stop??” and spice is notably MIA, some days she’s not even around, which is disturbing, as her original function WAS to rage at people for drowning our food in spices until it became inedible, hence her name. But… she hasn’t been around. Scalpel is showing up and berating whoever is doing it, which honestly feels like “nobody” (a disturbing realization as well), but there’s too much anger-on-the-verge-of-sobs for it to be just about that. Something is being rerouted through him, something with no other outlet, using the excess spicy food as an excuse. The fact that it’s being tied to self-abuse methods as a “reason” is notable.
Knife is similar. Like we said before, when he fronts in order to use the knife to cut things, his color temporarily darkens to how it was when he was first “born” (need jargon for that), and the same thing happens-- he feels a frustrated anger, something moving close to rage in its burning, and beneath it these heavy sobs.
that’s what “overwhelm” typically holds. it’s what cannon cut herself off from. it’s what laurie has been running from, God it terrifies me how BADLY she’s slipping lately. she’s a disaster. it’s so wrong.
Everything is wrong somehow. Since Infi died everything is wrong somehow.
Jay keeps running from relationships, or at least, we keep pinning that action to his name because we assume he’s the main fronter, but he’s NOT. Whoever is out, who KEEPS pronoun-slipping to “she”, is obsessive-compulsively praying, giving the steering wheel over to the lotophagoi, and numbing all emotions while denying all relationships.

This brings us back to last july.
June wrecked us. we’re relapsing hard.
July is a hell month in any case. Like october, we can name several trauma dates that happened around this time, over several years. This month also is as hot as hell, which cranks up the fibromyalgia, so the physical torment that we can’t escape from is traumatic in its own right.
(all these fireworks outside are hell too. I don’t know why but we literally don’t register such sounds as fireworks, ever. They all register as bombs, as guns, as explosions. Sometimes we get “flashbacks” to warzones that we’ve never been part of physically. it’s so real. it’s utterly unsettling. I don’t know how much is “exotrauma” and how much is just our actual cptsd from cannon’s days plus oneirataxic tendencies making all our forced shocksite exposure into pseudomemory… either way, time to crank up the volume on spotify for the next two hours)

subject shift while music is on, we didn’t add to this earlier.
genesis’s “vibe” musically is very very different from what we’re “used to”? he’s so energetic, upbeat, bubble, optimistic… and, whoever was listening to it today, driving to and from church, could not seem to “sync” with it. They kept looking for quieter, instrumental, slow music instead. Genesis was a bit offended, said this felt like rejection/ denial of him, but as jay tried to reassure him they realized that HEY WAIT UP, THERE ARE STILL MOUSIFONI SHOWING UP.
I am so glad someone decided to do that HUGE “music history” entry earlier this year, because GEEZ we didn’t realize how INCREDIBLY IMPORTANT & EDUCATIONAL that was until we had that data together.
But now, we’re aware and we FEEL the shifts, and the MEMORY SNAPS that happen DURING MUSIC. There is ACTUAL SWITCHING going on when we don’t resist, when we don’t “sit with the dissonance” and end up blacking out from the mental stress/panic/fear/etc. that happens when a socially-resonant fronter’s vibe clashes hard with what is demanded outside.
But yeah. Genesis’s vibe matches the Jewels, NOT the Jays. And when his music is on, THEY CAN SHOW UP, if they are let in… but so do the OTHER mousifoni. That’s what’s so uncanny. We KNOW what Jewels feel like. But we’re feeling foni move in who ONLY exist FOR music, with chronospaces as only a background hum-- they aren’t part of their experience, just the backdrop. THEY are the ones who really vibe with music, and with the inevitable time-space auras each historical song carries. Yes, we can FEEL Jewels IN THE BACKGROUND, carrying the CONTEXT of that time, the bigger picture, and all the emotions… BUT the mousifoni carry the SOUND WITHOUT THE WEIGHT???? something like that. it’s unreal. It makes so much sense. We need to pay more attention to this.
It will ALSO help us manage memory better-- if the mousifoni are “portals” to accessing lost chronospheres, to pinging buried foni who hold trauma memories tied to certain eras… if mousifoni can stand as doorways WITHOUT holding the actual context data themselves, allowing others to work around them, and move in besides them, as they stand there broadcasting lost experience and enabling forgotten memory to be tapped into… they could be ESSENTIAL to recovery as we move forwards.
I know this is happening, because when we listen to NEW music, there’s no internal feeling of driving. NOT fronting, but DRIVING. Remember THERE IS A DISTINCTION, because to front you have to be IN THE BODY, and listening requires a body disconnect typically. Literally driving, like in a car, calls out the SINGERS usually, which is why they listen to MANIC music typically, and SWITCH OUT INSTANTLY when we park and get out, leaving the next fronter totally disoriented and often shamefully embarrassed at the lingering audial awareness of what they had just been blasting with the windows down. that’s something we’ve become more aware of lately, too, with the daily stress forcing more “awareness windows” due to the underlying stress-hum (which dampens manics, boosts vigilance, and facilitates memory due to survival
response). We need to pay more attention to this, like I said, because there are foni “ARGUING” over music choices as we drive, due to manic instinct clashing with fearful immediacy, and we can FEEL that in our head. Hence all the brainfog and headaches, inevitably.
Anyway. To get back to the original topic. genesis’s playlist. He was upset because, in order for us to GENUINELY listen to it, someone besides Jay has to drive or front, and he doesn’t want someone to show up “just to vibe.” he wants Jay’s company, specifically, not some function-locked social mousifoni who exists to “appease” the sound context. No wonder all our external(ized) relationships are a mess.


Some more notes, different topics.
Jay (definitely one of them, talking to xenophon) decided to wear color glasses as we took out the garbage today, I think to get the brain into a better or different space than wherever it was? Or to prevent a lotophagoi jumping in. no idea. there’s no data prior to him literally opening the door with them on.
He wore four of them today, actually: first teal, then indigo, then red, then blue. It was very interesting to feel their different effects on brainspace. Teal is softly optimistic, but data is almost entirely missing as it was worn on the road so socials block all info access. Indigo we wore briefly, but jay was stunned by how beautiful it made everything look. Leon notably fronted for a few seconds to see, looking at the lights in the kitchen and how they burned like embers, and his brief overlay is so clear in memory. Then jay put on red to walk down the hall, and that was shocking-- the glasses lean red, not pink, so the color is very reminiscent of wounds? that’s the mental impression. He walked down the hall, and all the lights were red, and he was thinking, “it’s like the end of the world.” but he tried to be calm, even so, telling himself that was a learned response, how the red glows in our apartment are deeply safe and soothing, but no-- our reds are heart-hued, they don’t lean in that warmer direction. This red, with the glasses, was blood, and a sign of impending apocalypse almost. Looking outside and everything is quiet but red, red, red. It does something so strange to our subconscious, the bizarre sort of nightmare fear that starts to magma up in the pit of our ribs. Definitely something to explore more. Last was the blue glasses, which had a delay as the screw had fallen out of the side so we had to fix it, and one of the JEWELS moved in to do so? Super tomboy, excited, young, grinning from ear to ear and telling laurie “i love to fix things,” got out the screwdrivers and went to town. Shocking how powerful her vibe was, and how old. So she fixed it, then jay put them on to take out the rest of the trash, and was immediately struck by how actively reassuring the bluetone lights were in that same hallway. It felt like “sunlight” in a sense, he said, like the color of the sky. Fascinating stuff. we’ll have to pay more attention to this, see if it applies to headspace, even just data concept-wise.

...wondering about the music again. How powerful that is to us.
Jay kept listening to infinitii’s playlist after ze died, specific songs. Lissom mostly. Anchored them hard into that chronospace. Absolute bookmark mentally.
But… when he tries to listen to chaos 0’s playlist, that inexplicable dissonance happens again. I don’t even know if it’s from him. It feels like it’s from a girl, who is shrinking back in shame, or denial, or disgust, or fear, or something.
Most of the social girls-- no, ALL of the social girls who aren’t floozies or babydolls, are terrified of relationships. And ALL of them, including those toxic subcats, are terrified of intimacy, of emotional vulnerability. If there is a female-pronoun foni without a face, you can bet your blue-eyes white dragon that they will be both scared to death of, and deathly violent towards, anything even vaguely related to relationship.
Non-social girls, aka inside foni, seem to be split between adult Protector Centralites, and deeply traumatized paidifoni. And even then, these two subcats avoid relationships. Sure, some of the adults are capable of it in theory, but no one really forges anything that lasts. The only relationships that do tend to be not only same-gendered, but different-species in some way. I don’t know, there’s too little data offhand to talk about it, and I already feel the screaming fear clawing its way up our throat.

i’ve forgotten what we were typing about.

We feel so very dead lately. Maybe it’s because of the jademonth, how we were forced to be trapped outside unsafe in our own apartment through no fault of hers. But it happened. We had finally gotten back into the groove of a healthy daily routine, we were exercising and praying and archiving and not binging or purging… and then june happened and that all got shot in the skull.
We can pull ourselves back together, God give us the grace, we know this. but it takes time. and… I don’t know if we want to, on some level. To be brutally honest, I think that’s the biggest problem-- the fact that, post-Infi, and post-grandma, and post-loss-of-everything in one way or another… a huge part of just wants to die.
But the system at large DOESN’T.
that’s the distinction, that’s the key thing to remember with this. The ONLY homicidal, animicidal, genocidal foni in the system are the SOCIAL GIRLS. They think they are the “true self,” the “only one,” and paradoxically this also means they actively, admittedly want the rest of us to die. Although they don’t say it that way, of course. But we feel the disgust, the veiled hatred, in their hearts, smothered under their good-girl bleached-lace masks. They want us dead. They want everything of us destroyed, and they’ve tried before. they’ve almost succeeded, notably in 2019. they almost murdered us all before. We refuse to let it happen now, if we can help it.
...we can’t, sometimes. that’s the terrifying part.

Nevertheless. We need sleep. I hope this formats properly in the post window. I hope I wrote down everything relevant for today.

oh. no I didn’t. One last thing, which is also why I need to sign off before 11pm if at all possible.
Genesis said that, in all sincerity, there was only one thing he wanted for his 18th birthday,
because he’s “old enough to ask for it,” half-jokingly… he wants a connection.
As in, the one thing that elicits the most fear and disgust and hate and grief and joy and confusion and apathy and God only knows what else in us.
I repeat, WHY.
Why are we still so bloody terrified, AND enraged, at the thought of emotional closeness and relationships??? like there’s a HATRED response, based in revulsion, BUT it’s ANALOGOUS to what we were told as a CHILD??????? from the mother and grandmother, that constant vilification of vulnerability, and the outright ABUSE of it, oh we didn’t even tell you what happened last monday, how the mother STILL FCKING ABUSES IT (ssh) DON’T YOU SHUSH ME YOU HEATHEN BASTARD. LISTEN. I’M WRITING THAT SHIT DOWN. OH GOOD NO ONE’S CENSORING ME TONIGHT,
LISTEN. WE WERE AT THE LIBRARY, DOING THAT PYSANKY EGG CLASS, AND WE-- EXCUSE ME FOR THIS CRUDE LANGUAGE-- HAD TO TAKE THE BODY TO THE RESTROOM.
WELL! THE FCKING MOTHER FOLLOWED US IN, AND LITERALLY STOOD RIGHT IN FRONT OF THE STALL DOOR, TALKING CONVERSATIONALLY, THE ENTIRE FCKING TIME, WHICH HAD OUR BODY SO FREAKING TERRIFIED WE MENTALLY SHUT DOWN AND SOME DO-WHATEVER-YOU-WANT-TO-ME TRAUMA APPEASEMENT GIRL SOCIAL TOOK OVER TO JUST NUMBLY GO THROUGH THE MOTIONS. THAT’S ALL WE KNOW.
BUT THE MOTHER. DAMN IT THAT MOTHER. THIS IS SUCH A MINOR EVENT BUT IT SHOWS A DEEPER REALITY. SHE DOESN’T FCKING CARE ABOUT PRIVACY OR RESPECTING OTHER PEOPLE’S BODILY AUTONOMY IF THAT’S THE RIGHT WORD I DON’T EVEN KNOW.
BUT THIS IS THE SAME DAMN WOMAN WHO WOULD WALK IN ON US IN BATHROOMS AND DRESSING ROOMS AND SHT WHEN WE WERE A KID. OH I’M ENTITLED TO LOOK AT YOU WHENEVER I WANT I’M YOUR MOTHER. THERE’S NOTHING WEIRD ABOUT THAT GET USED TO IT. ETC ETC ETC BULLSHIT.
SHE STILL FCKING DOES IT IN A LESS BLATANT WAY. SAME DAMN MINDSET APPARENTLY.
ALL RIGHT THAT’S IT FOR RANTING. SORRY FOR THE PROFANITY, I NEED IT OR ELSE I GET SWITCHED OUT.
DON’T HATE HER, I KNOW I WANT TO HATE HER BUT SHE’S SO BLIND, SHE DOESN’T EVEN REALIZE WHAT SHE’S DOING, SHE ACTS LIKE A FCKING ROBOT ALL THE TIME, JUST SOCIAL PROGRAMMING, WE CAN TELL BY HER DAMNED PRISSY “MOVIE STAR” SPEECH PATTERN AND UGLY FCKING PRONUNCIATIONS, SHE’S ALL AN ACT AND IT PISSES ME OFF SO DAMN MUCH. SHE’S SUCH A FCKING FACADE. EVERYTHING SHE DOES IS FAKE AND MANUFACTURED TO BE A DRAMA QUEEN. I HATE IT SO DAMN MUCH. BUT WE CAN’T HATE HER. THERE NEEDS TO BE THAT DIFFERENCE.
ALL RIGHT I’M DONE TALKING SORRY ABOUT INTERRUPTING BUT THAT WAS IMPORTANT.


don’t ever let anyone tell you we’re not multiple when I forgot how hard shifts feel, it’s been years, has it, since we noticed,
the “wake” of knowing someone just left, that brief hole in memory, that feeling like “where am I, where was I,” that body shake and the headache, the dizziness as vision comes back online.
don’t ever let ANYONE tell you this is fake they are a LIAR we are ALL REAL!!!!!!

oksy we’re gettng siwtwtsw swithyc switchi.g sorry. that is a very hard word to type!

Kid’s right, it’s time to sign off or we’re not going to get any decent sleep.

No wait. Wait. I owe Genesis a proper conclusion to this, even briefly.

I don't know why I'm so-- no, I can't even use "I'm," my sense of self is so wrecked and fractured that honestly doesn't apply--
wait, maybe that's the problem here?
Maybe that's the problem. maybe THAT'S why connections, and love at all, is so absolutely unbearably scary right now.

Kid, there's a hell of a lot of trauma to be worked through there, don't forget. If anything is going to make you, or anyone else up here, afraid of getting close to people, it's the bloody trauma. I would know. I've got it too, kid.

...

So does Genesis. You should really go talk to him about this, instead of trying to type. The head's a mess, and like I said, we all need sleep. Tomorrow's going to be another rush of a day, and I don't need us relapsing from stress when we get home. We have no bloody time to process anything but forcing it at this hour is not going to help. Sorry, now I'm the one rambling.

No, it's okay. We've been saying for weeks how we need a Xanga session anyway.

Not at this hour you bloody don't, get the heck to bed.

One last thing, which is the most important thing. I think i need to monologue this, Laurie, I apologize.

Don't. I just stepped in here without warning anyway. God knows I'm just as shattered in self as you are, kid. We don't need two of us broken heads in here at the same time, things are uneasy enough at this hour.

...
...yeah that's also something i need to talk about when our brain doesn't feel like it's stuffed full of cottonball novocaine.

but. closing lines.

genesis, deep down, way deep down where emotions can't even register right now, i do love you. i hear girls scoffing and gagging and sneering at that even now. i feel the same and self-hatred and horror responding from other girls in our ribcage, somehow. the two rival armies.
i don't care what they have to say about this. i can barely exist right now, but i owe you something, with whatever vestiges i have to my nonexistent name.
but, in a space in our heart of hearts, a space that can exist in a bubble, a space untouched by those social girls, there is a truth that exists: you are my best friend. i care deeply about you. your existence brings me so much joy. i look forward to spending time with you. if you were gone our life would lose so much sunshine. no, i can't default to "our." if you weren't in my life, i would feel the loss like the sun was missing from the sky. i want to just go upstairs and sit and watch fireworks with you and maybe even kiss you if i'm not too scared or dissociated. i know you want more, i know you want closeness like the old days, you want hearts broken open like gemstones and you want shared spaces of souls like starfields. you know exactly what i'm trying to poetically imply. you want connection, there i said it, and you want to connect with me, you love me, why is that the most jarring part of this?
now isn't the time to dwell on that. there are too many "me's" responding to that. too many people who have heard that pronoun applied to them, or had it forced on them. there's so much pain, so much fear, it's choking. the fear alone could kill you. all these shaking screaming children. what do we do. what can we do about it, on such short notice,
god i'm so sorry,
why can't we love anymore? why did cnc kill this? ever since then, even while we were living there, that's part of why it was so terrible-- we realized we were no longer able to feel love, all we felt was rage, unbearable rage, and fear. we never recovered.
no. not yet, please, we need hope,
genesis you've always been that hope, and you know it,
but i need to know it,

i'm coming upstairs and even if i'm shaking and dizzy with fright please don't turn your back on me, please you know the real me, not the me who is talking right now, i meant the deeper one, the one that loves you, he loves you, go find him, let him be with you, don't let the rest of us get in the way, please, we really don't want to, at least us good ones do, we're just scared but we know when there's truth, or at least, we know who to trust in here. not so the outside not so. no
switching sorry. to much
genesis happy birthday sory we coulnt scelebrate much but hapy 18th! happy birthday we are glad you are with us really we are

independence day. hm. we're not free yet
not freeyet. not yet. but hope! always hope

hey we were supposed to end this entry a long time ago
sorry genesis okay i will let everything happen whatever happens. please be careful!!! please be careful

I will be, don't you worry. Thanks for the cheerleading, I need it. It's nice to be on the receiving end for once.
Oh hey, cool, I get to sign off. Hope this post button works, whatever happens happens!




052223

May. 22nd, 2023 11:16 pm
prismaticbleed: (drained)


Today... we were running on barely 3 HOURS OF SLEEP X______X
I stayed up until like...430 am archiving, trying to feel alive, staving off the existential emptiness. Laurie kept telling me to get to sleep, angrily at first, then resigned as she realized my state of mind.
It scares me. She's so tired anymore. She feels lost, just like me. I think we all are, deep down.

As to why we only got 3 hours of sleep even so:
Our mother called around 8am which woke us up, with a boatload of plans for the day concerning helping our poor sis get situated in her current homeless crisis. I cannot remember the details right now, but basically it was so much we just stayed awake. I think the bottom line was that she'd need the car we were using.
Oh wait, now I remember. Yes she'd need the car, but we also needed to pick her up from someplace, and give her food and water because she had none? Of course we were 100% on board, we were just exhausted.
So we got in the car ASAP, since we were totally out of carrots, and decided to just go to Wegmans before church to get not only those, but Larabars for Jade as we remember that used to be the only thing she ate (food idiosyncrasies and disorders really run in our family). Problem is we only had $20 left, and even that was taken out of savings. Nevertheless! No complaints when it's for the fam! Honestly if we could have spent another $20 on her we would have.
So we got 4 Larabars, 6 bananas, and a huge bottle of Aquafina (plus two bags of carrots to get us through to June) and ran back home to make Mass.
 
Again, we have almost no recall of this. I do remember the priest saying it was Saint Rita's feast day, which meant a lot to us, because she's one of our patron Saints-- notably because of her deep association with the Crown of Thorns we love so much (and her unique suffering with it). It felt... very reassuring and relevant, today, with our mental suffering being a share in that, and her memory a reminder that EVEN THAT was working towards God's Good Purposes if we consciously united it to the Crown, so to speak. Whenever we link our pains to Christ's they become redemptive. It's a great mystery but it's a great honor and we have deep faith in it, sometimes only desperately so, but it's real, and we take solid refuge in that.

At some point I ended up praying with Lynne. I don't know why, maybe we were just that dissociated from fatigue. We weren't co-fronting; I was upstairs with her, in that "cockpit" place between Central and the brain (Phlegmoni you know where that is, haha). I clearly remember-- moreso than virtually anything else today, actually-- tiredly but happily leaning against her left shoulder, and that beautiful autumn orange of her heavy curled hair taking up my vision. It seemed slightly shimmery, almost fluid, very lovely. It looked like the wood of a violin, which struck my heart with affection and wonder both, because she always seems to "default" back to that darker Orange, not the tangerine-bright "hearthue" that it is defined as in the Light Spectrum? We really need to spend more time inside, feel out our mechanics now, in light of all the resets, pun intended perhaps... but even so, in that moment, seeing that familiar color on this beloved friend, with the soft church lights behind her like a concert stage, softly sparkling through her hair, it... I felt very real, and so did she. Everything was right, in that moment. It meant a lot.
I remember also just putting my nose in her hair and taking a deep breath, getting the scent of it-- the subconscious expects a "human" scent like shampoo or something, but nope! Lynne's hair smells like violin rosin and it's LOVELY.
She laughed at this spontaneous action of mine, but with equal fondness, asking what I was doing. I vaguely remembered a long time ago when her vibe smelled like "peach pie filling" and wondered if it differed with mood, or with the still-shifting nature of the Orange hue she held by choice now. Either way I responded with simple fact, I just wanted to know what her hair smelled like. I think she caught the deeper motivation-- I just wanted to cherish the reality of you, uniquely you, in this small precious moment-- because she smiled at me so warmly, it meant so much to see.

After church we went to the local motel to pick up Jade, see I told you we'd remember. We were listening to "Everything Everything" on the drive up because God knows why we love that band so much, but we tend to default to it when we're feeling emotions that are automatically suppressed-- anything stressful or "spiky" or "amped up." We still get that automated "flattened effect" when in "meet the crisis" mode, but if it doesn't vent we WILL explode into manic self-destruction later on, it seems. It's VERY different from stress turning into mania on our own; when OTHER people are involved and counting on us, everything turns into BUSINESS, and so ALL emotions privately are stamped down flat, BUT our public persona becomes THAT FRIENDLY GUY. Really we have no idea who the heck fronts for this. We think it's Jack, maybe. He's the only corpufoni with a matching vibe, and the fronter sure isn't female. Still... memory is shot. If he's the one talking, we still don't remember. It's all a blur; body memory typically is.
Regardless! We do have snapshots:
-pulling into the motel lot as we turned down the volume on "the wheel (is turning now)"-- which is our FAVORITE TRACK off that album it's BOSS-- so the management wouldn't think we were completely insane, haha
-jade coming out to the car and us turning around to look at her for the first time in like... over half a year.


And to finish our initial thought of that paragraph-- Everything Everything is our go-to band for red emotions because the music is red. It's purely cathartic. It's probably why deep down I love Scalpel so much; he, and the music that shaped him, and the bleeding fire in our sobbing heart that it voices, are honestly the only outlet for it. Razor used to be. Cannon used to be. You know the drill. But Scalpel, somehow, overshot the violence and just became this ideal Red holder, what Javier attempted to be and failed disastrously by over-intellectualizing and forcing it. Not so with our progpop metalteeth undercut man, haha. Gosh I do love him though, he's such a blessing. He is practically the personification of Everything Everything's music, from the first album to the latest. He holds it all, as it's all Red-- all the brightness, all the blood; all the anger and pain and hope and life. Red is all about that creative force, about what animates an artists pen and a musician's hands, about that absolute deep kernel of fire in their heart as engine for it all. That's RED.
Deep down I hope to God that I'm still that color, too. I've been holding onto that tiny spark since God spoke it to me recently, a return to the time before the Jays went blind and froze everything over. They didn't mean to, but it happened. I don't think any Nousfoni could survive for long holding that pure superhue. White is everything. Isn't that just supposed to be God?
Deep down it would be so humbling to just be Red, instead of White-- to no longer be the captain of the ship, no longer the "core" of things, no longer the one calling the shots, if I ever was. But... just to be a Heart, again. Just red. That's it. I wonder if that's where we're going.

Another thought.
Back right when the Core was changing from Red to White, back in 2009, is when we found FROST*.
They matched our heart and soul EXACTLY back then. I clearly remember Cannon listening to Milliontown all the way through for the first time, walking in loops in that dark living room in the early morning hours, and sobbing. It was everything to us, in that first hour. It was a spiritual experience, full-stop, and it cut deep down into our heart forever.
I... I haven't listened to FROST* in a while, not with such singular focus. I still let Black Light Machine play every time it comes up on shuffle, true, but... our identity has been such a shambles that "I" don't feel that original resonance, because I don't feel "I" to begin with. It's all a tangle, but that makes it a perfect starting point to start unraveling, to gently but deftly work out the knots into one all-connecting thread. Something like that.
In any case, revisit this music topic later. It's important.


BK Bible study: 1 Corinthians 3:10-17 is SUPER RELEVANT.
Our System is indeed being "torn down and rebuilt," and I've been told SEVERAL TIMES by God that it's in order to actually give it a proper foundation, at long last. And that foundation NEEDS to be Christ-- the LIGHT Himself, that PURE WHITE beam of love that HOLDS ALL COLOR WITHIN IT. We've been suspecting that our Spectrum needs to anchor into our faith for about a year now, if not longer-- I remember one of us wrote about that during the Calyrex "miniera" in the hospital-- but nothing ever took hold, because no Core ever worked at it. Well, now's the time, and unless I get moving on it, I'm afraid we'll just... collapse into dust. So I MUST man up and work at this vital responsibility.
And on that note... we'll just be building on the new foundation, that which is Jesus, Who IS Light, and Love, with His Sacred Heart pierced and bleeding blood and water... honestly why haven't we centered our soul on Him as THE absolute core before? Since childhood we've felt the need for it, but... it was never a conscious decision. Maybe we weren't mature enough spiritually to do so, or even realize it, until now, after so much.
Anyway. That verse is what struck me, verse 12. The foundation is one thing, but we need to build the house on it next-- to rebuild what was destroyed in the massacre, and in the system failure, and in the Scratch, and in every other killscreen egocide attempt. We need to do that. We're all living in ruins. But... what do we build with? Do we use straw and hay, do we use wood, do we use flakeboard and plastic, do we use cinderblocks and cement, or do we use gold and silver? Do we use precious stones? Do we build on that blessed foundation with jewels? Because one day, God's going to hit us with a tidal wave of FIRE and everything is going to BURN. Holiness does that-- it incinerates everything that's not itself.
That... means a lot to me, as brazen as that sounds. God knows he put that deep love of both fire and gems in my heart. He has called me to be a reflection of both, in whatever small way He allows me, but I cannot deny or escape the call.
We, together, all of us, are God's temple. We cannot let it be destroyed anymore, and we cannot destroy it ourselves, either by negligence or violence.
We are... the Holy Spirit, the Love of God, the third Person of the Blessed Trinity, lives in us.
Part of us still can't let go of that gutwrenching horror of 2010 or so when we were told "you don't actually have the Holy Spirit!" by two kids that ended up spiritually brainwashing us whether they realized it or not. We were such a sorry mess back then; we had no direction and followed every gilded carrot that was dangled in front of us. But that line burned into our brain. It's still our biggest fear. And yet... there it is, in the Bible, that beautiful amazing affirmative. Maybe we are still spiritual children, in a very real way. Maybe we are still struggling greatly to understand and learn and behave as true Christians. But God knows we're trying, and He's helping us, and His Spirit LIVES IN US. Not "might," not "maybe," nothing of the sort. We are God's field, we are God's building, and the Spirit of God lives in you, and the temple of God is holy, and you are that temple.
There's a lot I could type about that, but right now I just want to let those words speak for themselves, and sink in deeper than any old fears ever could.


...Unfortunately, there's only one thing I can remember for the evening. 
We had a HORRIBLE LEGIT BINGEPURGE.
I can't remember much of it and I don't want to.
But someone actually DROVE TO THE STORE to buy three small items SPECIFICALLY to binge on. That hasn't happened since BEFORE THE HOSPITAL, as far as we're aware. So it was terrifying.
Thank God it still only lasted less than an hour. Good Lord it used to last like 9 HOURS. How did we survive that hell? God's mercy, that's all. Total undeserved staggering mercy.
Haha, "Regret" is playing on shuffle as I type that. "Did you ever watch your life slide out of your hands? ...Did you ever think that everything, everything would change?" et cetera. ALL of the lyrics are so perfectly relevant to our life, honestly. See I told you this band speaks from our heart so much it's scary, haha. Totally unexpectedly, too, but there it is.
Even so. That cursed bingepurge messed us up. Yeah, we recover super fast now, but we still get the twitchy muscles and dehydration symptoms for about a day afterwards, and our poor body is crushed in any case. All that terrified vomiting will do that.
Anyway. Don't want to go into sick details. Suffice to say the entire time, headspace was-- as always, which is so disturbing-- shut out and muted, so the social-level girls who were forcing all this food could only talk to God, and all they were saying was "oh God please help me please make it stop make this stop please help me I can't stop" etc. They're SO SCARED. They're OUT OF CONTROL. They don't know why they do it and THEY DON'T WANT TO but. BUT. Here's the awful thing we realized today.
IT MUTES HEADSPACE.
THAT'S WHY IT GOT SO BAD IN CNC.
That realization slammed into us with a sick shock this evening. When the eating disorder starts up, the foni who are tied to it aren't in touch with innerspace, not unless it's forced, and as a result... bingepurge behavior is, first and foremost, a way of anaesthetizing our soul.
In CNC, we couldn't cope with what the System was experiencing, let alone admit it in the first place... so at night, when Socials and corrupted Cores were no longer running the show, and the empty quiet allowed damaged people to finally show up and talk... well, we couldn't survive with that awareness. So we just shut everything down with the food. But it was violent. It was a form of self-murder. It wasn't fun, it wasn't wanted, it was all a compulsive panicked furious desperate suicidal paroxysm that was, deep down, an exaggerated and brutal symbolic re-living of what, at the very roots, we felt living in that situation. No details, I'm tired. Can't look at that anyway. Can't trust the screaming memory on its own to get the full picture, even the side that was duped. Can't type about that at all until we finally get to the 2017 archives, what we have left.
Anyway. Same thing today. For some reason, probably the family stress and lack of sleep and inability to cope with "downtime" and body sensations during that would bring up God knows what... well, we couldn't cope and so the binge happened to REDIRECT THAT SELF-ABUSIVE PANIC into physical action. If you can't cut, you can throw up. Sick, but true.
We still retributed, though. Oh yes, IT'S BACK. Razor has decided on it, Algorith immediately jumped on board, Knife has given passive allowance but he won't act directly to do it for fear of his own dormant shadows I think. They come up like lightning flashes here and there, and it disturbs him. We all have unhealed wounds.
But every bingepurge gets an "X" on the arm. Not a grave, no knives, no digging out corruption. Now instead of hackers, we're fighting hijackers. Their work is different, but still pernicious. The hackers tried to kill our soul, but the hijackers are LITERALLY killing our body. So we're marking each fight.
Found out we're still allergic to any bandages that are antibacterial or foamy or plastic, haha. Took the skin right off our arm. Ah well. I remember someone pointedly cleaning that up, not even flinching. Maybe it was Razor. But... God, it felt so right, with everyone around again. How strange.

One last vital note, something I realized as the bingepurge began and we were all fighting and shouting at the bodygirls to stop before headspace was clipped quiet like a turned-off TV.
Laurie is SPLINTERING.
She's... talking to herself, almost? Like you can FEEL and almost SEE her entire attitude and perspective shifting in herself, from PURPLE TO VIOLET, from brutal bloody justice to the soft bandaged wounds of mercy. She's both, but she's too polarized, and it's killing her.
God please don't let her die, not like this, please, I can't lose her, I can't lose her too.


------------------------------------------------------------------

Also TYPE ABOUT ALL OF THIS AS SOON AS YOU GET THE TIME:

"People would never have known their sin adequately had it not been for Christ. Paul could face his enemies and, speaking from a human standpoint, say, "I know nothing against myself" (1 Corinthians 4:4); but, when he contemplated the work of Jesus on the cross, he had a far different estimate of himself, saying, "Jesus came to save sinners ... of whom I am chief!" (1 Timothy 1:15). Every person who brings his heart to Christ will find it bleeding from a consciousness of sin; and this effective work of revealing man's sin constitutes a step in their redemption...
...He is the sin-bearer for all humanity...Only in Christ Jesus is there an effective de-contaminator for human transgression."
"Under the great Mormon organ in the Salt Lake City Tabernacle, a great pit was opened up to give the organ deeper tones. Similarly, people who have been scarred and burned in the ugly pits of sin are often more CONSCIOUS of God's grace than some who have led more conventional lives. Perhaps in this is explained why the publicans and harlots entered into the kingdom of heaven before the Pharisees. Sin is overruled to the benefit of those who truly love God by increasing their appreciation for God's holiness, and through the discipline of sorrows suffered because of sin."
"...How wonderful is the thought that God will remember sin no more, especially when people themselves are unable to forget it."

"Let not us hold that fast which the Lamb of God came to take away: for Christ will either take our sins away or take us away... Whatever God is pleased to take away from us, if [by doing so] he take away our sins, we have reason to be thankful, and no reason to complain."

"[Mary] turns to Him with beautiful faith in His power to help, even in the small present need... she is sure that to tell Him of trouble is enough, for that His own heart will impel Him to share, and perchance to relieve it. Let us tell Jesus our wants and leave Him to deal with them as He knows how."

"He protests against that faithless and wicked division of life into sacred and secular, which has wrought such harm both in the sacred and in the secular regions. So He protests against the notion that religion has to do with another world rather than with this. So He protests against the narrowing conception of His work which would remove from its influence anything that interests humanity. So He says, as it were, at the very beginning of His career, ‘I am a Man, and nothing that is human do I reckon foreign to Myself.’ Brethren! let us learn the lesson that all life is the region of His Kingdom; that the sphere of His rule is everything which a man can do or feel or think... Sanctity is not singularity. There is no need to withdraw from any region of human activity and human interest in order to develop the whitest saintliness, the most Christlike purity. The saint is to be in the world, but not of it; like the Master, who went straight from the wilderness and its temptations to the homely gladness of the rustic marriage."


"The Christ who transforms the water of earthly gladness into the wine of heavenly blessedness, can do the same thing for the bitter waters of sorrow, and can make them the occasions of solemn joy. When the leaves drop we see through the bare branches. Shivering and cold they may look, but we see the stars beyond, and that is better. ‘This beginning of miracles’ will Jesus repeat in every sad heart that trusts itself to Him."


.

May. 2nd, 2023 11:13 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)


god what are you trying to tell me.

i am feeling dead, completely dead, for the third day in a row at least

and i have spotify on

and it is playing one system song after another.


i still have that other girl
late night partner
living/breathing
fathom.

my heart is weeping.

and yet i keep shutting it down. suffocating it. burying it under six feet of infamous plastic.
dying inside. freezing to death. calcifying.



listen, yesterday was literal hell.

infi is still dead. i'm dying. i know it. everyone knows it.
xenophon...

xennie got so mad at me for "not being her father anymore" that she just left
she refused to talk to me, she wouldn't even acknowledge me, when i tried to ping her upstairs she would pointedly ignore me

and chaos 0
i forgot how bitter he gets when this happens
and yeah you all know this has a history
"what, and you never considered how this would affect me?"
calling me out on my narcissism
"you thought you could just abandon twenty years???"

but what if god wants me to

there's the girl voice. there she is.
listen that's the problem
I HAVE to be a girl to get to heaven
but is this heaven????
because it feels just like hell
there is no love, no joy, no hope, no faith here
just religious compulsion and a hollow heart
or arguably no heart at all since ze melted into oblivion last week
but i don't care about that.
ze wasn't real, according to me.

and i'm the "real one," i guess
because i'm the girl
because i identify with the body
even if it doesn't look like me
but you can see me in the actions and the face at the wrong angles
and in long hair when we have it
and how it's all just a FCKING PARODY OF THE FCKING MOTHER

LISTEN YOU SHUT UP I HAD ENOUGH OF YOU IN THE FREAKING HOSPITAL.
OH ARE WE CENSORING ME NOW???? 
FINE
GREAT
LISTEN I'M STILL FURIOUS ENOUGH TO SPIT NAILS THROUGH THIS KEYBOARD

WHO THE HECK DO YOU THINK YOU ARE, CLAIMING OWNERSHIP OF THIS WHOLE SORRY BODY????
YOU THINK YOU COULD TAKE CARE OF IT????
FAT CHANCE SISTER
NEVERMIND I DISOWN ALL POTENTIAL RELATION TO YOU
I WANT NOTHING TO DO WITH THE HEARTLESS WITCHES LIKE YOU THAT KEEP TRYING TO KILL THE REST OF US

EVERYTHING HURTS


we feel so dead. it's just like our childhood.
no sense of self. no sense of purpose. just background noise. just static. just playacting. just empty show.
never a future to look forward to. never anything to live for. every day just a whitewashed tomb.
"we weren't even abused" someone says "how dare you, we had it so good!" another one scolds.
listen i'm not here to debate mangled childhood memory
i know what terrifying things we do remember. i know what toxic aftereffects are glaringly obvious. we do have trauma you know

DON'T YOU DARE GIVE ME THAT "IT'S ONLY TRAUMA IF YOU WHINE ABOUT IT" GARBAGE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

we do need a therapist i think
just to see what happens if we try to talk about this aloud
see if we get hijacked or shut down and shut up
see who is able to front, if anyone anymore,
the body has become so unsafe
and the 2018 disaster made fronting fatal for most of us
i don't want to think about that i will throw up and try to kill myself
ourself
i don't even know


god help us

"he won't help you if you're not a girl!!!!! :)" that's all i hear
oh and they're starting up with the worse thing too
"you have to be a good girl, and good girls have s*x with men!!!!"

SHUT
THE
HELL
UP
DON'T YOU DARE CENSOR ME
GIVE ME ONE LINE

LISTEN YOU GODDAMNED BITCHES FROM HELL STOP TRYING TO FORCE US TO FUCK PEOPLE I SWEAR I WILL MURDER YOU

THANK YOU


the fact that that has returned is horrifying
it's what fueled the julie days in the very beginning
also, in case you forgot,
we had gender dysphoria even in elementary school
so stop claiming there was this "perfect widdle girl" we have to "go back to being" "in order to be saved" etc.
you're all just pedophiles and satanists
we have proved that before
oh don't think i forgot that one horrifying xanga in north carolina
when you basically straight-up admitted to being the sexual perverts you are
hiding it under "religion" and "femininity"
and all you're doing is objectifying little kids
framing our entire life as "worthy" or "unworthy" of being lived
based solely on how f*ckable we are
i hate what you've done to our life
"what life" you say and smirk that prissy pout
just like the bottomfeeders you are
"you don't exist! :)"
christina was one of you
you're all devils in pastel dresses and lipstick
underneath all that you're swarms of maggots
go back to hell where you belong




god please what do i do.
"i" used very loosely.

you know that we have a dualcore running in this heart here
jewel and jay tagteaming the whole operation
they were working so well, god, honestly we thought they were,
but
you weren't happy with it?
you said, "no EVERYONE has to be GONE and there must only be ONE GIRL ever"
and you want us all to die?
i can feel this channel slipping
scared kids wanting to weep and cry from fear and confusion

i keep thinking of poor xenophon

god telling her that her father has to die
that her father was never real in the first place
that he's not allowed to be a father
that his love is illegitimate
that he will never ever be allowed to love his family
that his family isn't real
that his life is doomed to be deleted by a self-hating pig of a girl

what now
what happens to her

does she die too? just like her actual mother?
don't spit and grimace at me you hellish women you know ze was
"ze was an abomination you say" aha but you used the right pronouns
and your mask slips for just a second
i see the grotesque hatred beneath all the makeup don't worry
i know what you are.


but the doubt and fear lingers
what are we? what is the system, really?
we thought we were learning real love
but
the more i read these entries from 2012 and 2013
reading about our life back then
we were so misled
we were so blind and dumb
we were so unbelievably LOST
no wonder our life was hell back then, our spiritual life was a JOKE
we believed everything we were told and it was all ABSOLUTE GARBAGE
painted in pastels and covered in glitter of course
marketed to seem oh so lovely and sweet and good and holy!!! etc etc
but it was LITERAL HELL.

is that what we're doing now?
this obsession we have with religion lately
still so motivated by fear and performance
MUST say this many prayers, MUST say them at these times, etc.
"if you don't God WILL punish you!!!" just waiting for us to screw up because we WILL and he KNOWS it
not knowing how to love God
not understanding how he loves us
because
we're not allowed to feel love in the first place
and all the "spiritual" faces in the world insist, at one point or another,
that even "spiritual" love just turns into sex

it makes me want to die forever

honestly if eternal life means being a sexual girl then
then i'm afraid i would rather die
because that's eternal life in hell you're describing
absolute literal hell

and yet i'm trapped
we're trapped
trapped in this poor diseased animal of a body
which our faith INSISTS is "eternal"
which is TERRIFYING
so you're telling me that not even death will free us from this bloated corpse?
that we'll have this cancer-shaped girth strapped to our bones forever?
that we'll be damned to this whorish biology even in alleged heaven????

god i am so afraid


listen
please

right now i cannot feel anything at all. at all.
i am numb and i don't care and i want to die.
but in a way i miss this
because i'm recognizing this as something that happened in the past
in a SYSTEM past
and whenever there were hollow empty hell nights like this
even system resets like the one we're obviously in
sooner or later
there was a resurrection.

OF THE SYSTEM.

NOT YOU HARLOT FEMALES HANGING AROUND THE EDGES OF OUR MIND
YOU'RE NOT ALIVE TO BEGIN WITH

i want to throw up so badly
but even saying that triggers out that blue girl with the straggly hair
her entire existence is that feeling
she refuses love as a stupid farce, as an impossibility in her perpetual hell
god what do we do about people like her?

honestly i
in the system i would love to be able to heal her
for us all to get over those shackles of past trauma and move on together into a future of hope

but
it feels like god keeps saying

"whoever loves his life will lose it"
if you love those people,
i will kill them
i will take every one of them away from you
so all you have is god

but whatever is saying that can't be really god
because i never, ever, ever ever feel any love from it

is that what real love is? detachment? white empty sterile?
or is it that other horrible flipside, the other corruption,
the "e****c" horror that even mystics shamelessly talk about
if that's love then no wonder i'm trying to freeze myself to death


god it's all just hell at this point

except headspace
except headspace
and i have no idea how to cope with that fact

i want to exist.

listen i want to exist
i want to live and love and learn and help others inside AND outside, please,
let that be how things change and grow, not this annihilation,
just open and expand our hearts more so we CAN live in the body TOGETHER
instead of losing it to those girls
to those female fractures that live to hate and hurt
why are they all like that?

the threat is always,
"if you heal them, they will take over, and go right back to how they were"
the fear is that if they get a foothold, they'll immediately press the "reset from factory settings" button
and scream/sob/laugh all the way down to gehenna

we always knew we weren't alone in our own head
why are you trying to erase that fact from reality
you can't just delete the past twenty four years
but you're trying
all in the name of god, you say
and that's what scares us into submission

"god is a consuming fire"
and i was always just a fragile snowflake of a boy, i guess
if i was even that
am i just doomed to die? because i wasn't the first one? because i don't match the body?

god we're so lost.


yesterday
xenophon got so angry. heartbroken. distraught. crying and shouting.
"why aren't you my dad anymore"
"where did my dad go"
"why did my mom have to die"
etc.

and chaos 0, silent in the shadows, with those eyes burning like the end of all things
grief and heartache so intense they would flood the entire world
"so the past twenty years don't exist to you anymore?"
"are you just going to pretend i don't exist?"
can't even translate it correctly
if he let his actual feelings out full force it would literally kill me
or whoever he was talking to
if they even are alive enough to die at all
with their empty ribcages i doubt it
they're already graves with faces.

laurie falling to pieces
literally shattering on some level
her color fraying like the dust on a butterfly wing when you tear it
just destroying her completely
she's tied to the core, always,
no wonder she's fracturing too


i'm so tired

is my love a sin?
the girls gasp and laugh and sneer and spit "yes"
i'm not even me talking right now i can feel it
that hollow girl keeps shadowing over me
pretending this is all a farce, a game, a playact
and she can just ignore and forget this when it's done
erase it even, shut it all down, go try to die

DON'T YOU DARE

thank you,
whoever you are you are always around and honestly thank you for existing

she needs a name
honestly whoever she is she deserves recognition
what am i even trying to say
i'm so so so glad that at least one person in the system is always able to be around in times like this

even so
the core is always supposed to be able to love
that's the main criteria
and that very sentence elicits the scandalized howling from the women
weird replacement for the floating-voice boardroom honestly
these women are, rather blasphemously, standing in the church hall
in their pastel dresses and lace and bulging purses
like our childhood memories
whispering and sneering behind nailpolished hands and fancy hats
in god's own house
just because i said the word "love"
and they call me a slut


...
i was, once. i'll admit that.
2012-2013 so far are bringing that regret into sharp reality in my mind.
yes, i was misled. yes, i was desperate. yes, i was stupid.
but yes, i was a slut. i tried to own the trauma and i just became it all over again.
but i'm sorry. i know i did wrong. and i know that wasn't love.
still.
i know i was still feeling love besides all that confusion.
i CAN tell the difference.
...i hope.
all this hell lately is making me wonder
two things:
either,
real love IS somehow being a slut, but only if you're heterosexual, or
real love is numb empty cold detached somehow. "god love." no emotion.
i know that's fake
i was reading voice of the martyrs today
and that one islamic shepherd reading about jesus describing himself as the good shepherd
and it changed his life forever
because he KNEW how much he loved his own sheep, tenderly and carefully and gently
and he never thought GOD could feel like that, let alone towards HIM.
and THAT is God. THAT is Love.
and dear God that is what i want my entire life to be.
just love.

am i not allowed to have this family

i know it's weird, i know it's biologically impossible, but we exist, please even if we're not "normal" we're still trying to live for love, for you,
what are we doing wrong?
why do we have to die?

why did infi have to die?
was it just to jumpstart all of this?
was it just so i could learn to love hir again, in the crushing grief that gripped my heart?
was it just to give hir another second chance to live after the trauma?

why can't we look at it
why can't we let go
it literally feels like a gravestone
even the julie days weren't like this
even the slc days weren't like this
it was just cnc, and what happened there, it broke us
we never wrote about it, never talked about it,
just replayed the killing blow over and over and over and over in our head
and tried to kill ourselves with an eating disorder every night
unable to bear the physical memories and mental horrors
wanting to die and hating ourselves beyond our ability to cope
disguising it as self-indulgence but really just reliving the fatal event
don't want to talk about it
don't justify it
it deserves its own entry
five freaking years later

but i won't touch it now


what do you expect if you delete us all and rewind to, what, 2007?
do you want us to be that social-mask of a girl that primped herself for q all over again?
she thought love was just talking nice and being nice and making yourself like everything they did even if you didn't
and when he said he loved us, IMMEDIATELY the cannons were born
"anima's" life purpose had been achieved, she could die now,
and then the reality of what she DID slammed into us and we couldn't cope
so we turned hard red and tried to burn ourselves to death.

who do you expect us to go back to?
hoseki, the manic one in 2005? burying herself in video games and anime to the point where she didn't even live in the body at all?
or the jewels before that, in late elementary school, who were absolutely homoromantic and EXPLICITLY wanted to "grow up to be boys"?
or the kids that held the birth name, who hated having to wear makeup and dresses and hated being lumped in with the other afab kids?
how the heck early do you expect to rewind the tape? what are you trying to find?
we've always been a freak if you haven't realized yet
or is your goal different and deadlier
are you just trying to kill us completely?
"if you all die we can MAKE the perfect girl for God™ instead" and then what?
honestly what is your end goal? to go to heaven? to "win"? to be "good"?
you view this as an achievement? a trophy? a diploma? an award that you're "pretty and perfect?"
you vapid china dolls.
you don't care about anyone except yourselves
YOU'RE your OWN god

you don't know how to love.

i do.

don't laugh at me. stop. i'm tired of the shame kickback.
deep down i know i have to know what love is, right?
i mean
everything else i read, despite my many failures and faults,
i still genuinely loved people
at least
isn't that what it was?



i'm so tired
we have to be up early tomorrow, eye doctor
considering driving the back roads through the woods
worried about dissociating or breaking down and getting totally lost
don't want to drive it alone in any case
but
dear god please whenever we're out and about genesis shows up please,
please let him always show up
i love him
he loves me
please don't kill him or take him away
(saying that is a death sentence, now god KNOWS what you're afraid of and he WILL do it JUST WATCH)


i'm so tired
physically of course, we're always tired now
xenophon likes to tease me about it on the way down the stairs
"dad did you take a melatonin??" no sweetheart the body's just exhausted.
but we always talk. just... normal talk. everyday talk. family talk. i love her so much.
god am i not allowed to be her father?
am i not allowed to exist?
would you
would you leave
god i can't say it
please don't kill me
don't tell me i have to die in order for someone else to go to heaven
and no not in the christlike way
i mean like,
i'm not allowed to go to heaven, i have to DIE, and that heartless wench will go instead "because she's a girl"
it makes no sense.
i'm so tired
i wish i could cry



last night i did for a few seconds please god let me write this down
whoever was out yesterday,
someone "shut the system down" for several hours
took over totally. felt like an empty apartment. all bleach white and dead wallpaper peeling
actually binge-purged for like two hours
did not care
the whole time reading the bible like the hypocrite she was
honestly disgusting
then crashed on couch and slept
went to bed not caring
or at least, she tried.
but someone got through.
i think it was adelaide and julie. the two girls who are trying to take care of the body instead.
but it opened up the window. let some of the night air in. some hope.

suddenly i was there
trying to say night prayer alone
and it felt so wrong
then suddenly
as i was trying to just say the closing salve regina
alone for the first time ever
i felt someone at my shoulder
listen i wasn't even looking
part of "me" didn't want anyone there
i didn't call anyone or ask for anyone
but he was there.
"are you going to say that alone?"
the tender pity in those words, the genuine concern,
i stopped and just turned and looked,
met green eyes in the dark,
flatly managed to respond
"i thought you had given up on me"
and i will never, never forget his reply:

"jewel. i'm fidelity. i will never leave you."

and i sobbed.

i pulled him into my arms, close to my heart, and for a few seconds i actually cried.

for a few seconds the world all came back together
soft and silent and bittersweet ache

i don't remember anything else after that
except for knowing he was there
for not being able to deny or ignore the weight of his existence
like a rainbow after the flood
and falling asleep with teardrop eyes and blue in my arms


god what do i do

i can't feel this as a girl
i'm not a girl
the girls have a different job
they can't fall in love they're just kids

but then what about the teenage jewels?
whoever was around from 2004-2008, inbetween the chinadolls and cannonfire, before the bloodline shift took root?
there's no record left of them
god what were they like? who were they?
is that who you want me to be?

how do i just... let go of fifteen entire years?
how do i let you just erase half of our life?
oh i know the jewels used to pray for it
but literally, god, they wanted to literally go back to childhood and start over without the trauma

that was before the system existed
that was before this family existed
and yes i'm talking about ALL of headspace

i love every single nousfoni up here
i don't include the hackers and devils in dresses of course
if they want to be included they have to stop trying to murder us
they say "oh how dare you we're not trying to murder you!!" insert silly laughter here
passive indirect murder is still murder
i know exactly how your hearts are inclined
you want us dead.

but i
my memories keep replaying those few seconds after the massacre so many years ago
it's not even my memory it was just burned into the systemind
when jessica and cannon shot everyone down for this same reason
"you're all whores and sluts and you ruined my life and you deserve to die" etc.
and infi and i both died
and laurie didn't
and the city was falling apart
and the sky and the ground were all red for different reasons
and she held my bleeding body in her one remaining arm
and she
god what do you even call that
the most gutwrenching sound i've ever heard
a sob and a scream all at once
choked with blood
as everything died.
i keep seeing that moment of total despair
over and over
like a flashback
i can smell the gore and gunpowder
i can see the broken glass and guts
and i just hear her voice
tearing reality in half.

i don't want that to ever happen again


oh lord please
if you are love
and if
forget it i have no right to say anything like that


god please
even if i'm a
even if i'm a damnable sinner for begging this
please
i know i'm a wretch
i've been white, so i carry the plague
i carry the pride and apathy and ignorance
and i've carried red too you know
all the violence and rage and bloodlust
point is i'm no perfect diamond
i'm just coal under pressure
you know that i'm just carbon dust
what am i even trying to say
oh yeah
that i'm completely wretched and unworthy and sinful
even if i tend to pretend i'm a prism or something
i'm just a mess.

but i love them, god.
please don't kill them.
please
if i am allowed to live
and to love
and to take care of this body
and to take care of this family
then please
help me to do that.

but
if

if i have to die
please don't hurt anyone else in the process
please give xenophon the parent she deserves
please give chaos 0 the partner he deserves
unless that's not in your plan either
but i am begging you
if it is
i hope it is
with all i have left of me i hope it is


but
if i have to die
and if a girl has to take over

then god for your own sake
take out my heart and put it in her
don't let her me like those other girls
don't let her be corrupt
don't let her be heartless
if there is anything good in me at all
if there is any love in me at all
then kill me if you have to
kill me and gut me
and give all the good stuff to her

if she can love the system
if she can love my daughter
if she can love my beloved
(and you know no words sum up what he is to me
even if i'm not allowed to call him a spouse)
if she can love,
BOTH inside and out,
AND this poor body and self,

then i'll happily die and let her take over.

but if you're only killing me because i'm a boy

if you only killed infi because
god i don't even know why
because ze was part of me i guess

if we all have to die because we're "abnormal"
and i have to die because i'm not a girl

then god for your own sake i am begging you
at least make her able to love.

if anything will enable her to be properly holy
it's that.

she'll love you and all the people around her

even if we all have to die for her to do that.




god i want to weep
is this going to be my last night alive
will i ever hold him in my arms again
will i ever be able to love without hating myself now
feeling like an abomination
feeling fake and foolish and fated to hell
maybe this will kill me
honestly it already is
the disease is terminal

i'm going to miss music
being able to perceive beauty
summer rains
christmas lights
the scent of the lilies in church
quiet sunlit mornings
quieter starlit nights
laughing with genesis on the road
joking around with my baby girl
all those treasured conversations with laurie
all those blissful hours with chaos zero
i'm going to miss everyone
i'm going to miss existing


but it's all up to god i guess


i don't know what to think or feel or say at all anymore

i wish i could cry

but i think the calcification has gone too far


i wonder if the girl will be able to cry
i wonder if the girl will be able to laugh


who will she love? anyone? or just god?

i feel sick


are we all just garbage in the divine sight? so easily tossed aside?

i don't want to think this way
it can't end like this
except it can


it's almost 1am
feels like i'm being executed in the morning

i don't want to sleep

god i want to stay awake and hold everyone in my arms and weep

but i'm

already i can feel them trying to take over



today i felt the shift
i'm no longer the established core.
i have to front now.
i'm not automatically in that central position
i'm just another nousfoni now
but
there's no one else taking up the core role

are we supposed to collapse?

we just
we finally get together again after so many years
and then god just pulls the whole thing down
takes a wrecking ball to the stained glass windows
just like we never were


is it a sin to fight?
would it be a sin to wake up tomorrow and try to front?
would it be a sin to fiercely try to be myself for everyone's sake?
would it be a sin to continue to try and archive our history?
would it be a sin to hope desperately to keep on living?
or
or should i just give up now
delete all the files
forget all the past
give up the fight
and just hand over the reins to whoever shows up?


lord help us i don't know

"he won't help you" the women say


i'm too existentially hollow to argue anymore

i want to feel something
like i was starting to when i began this entry
before someone shut it all down
ashamed of my emotions
disgusted by my feelings
hateful towards my existence
shut it all down
bleach it all out
paint it all over
cut it all out


i don't want to feel this empty
this isn't me
what hope is there
what hope do we have
if this is all we are meant to be?

if this is what existence is
maybe we'd be better off dead



no

NO

NO WE'RE NOT

NO WE'RE NOT YOU KNOW THERE'S COLOR UP HERE
THERE'S RED AND BLUE AND GREEN AND VIOLET AND ORANGE AND YELLOW AND BROWN EVEN LIKE ME
THERE'S BLACK AND WHITE AND THEY AREN'T DEAD THEY HAVE SPARKLES IN THEM
EVEN I KNOW THAT
PLEASE
PLEASE
PLEASE
DON'T DIE
DON'T LET US DIE
DON'T DIE
DON'T LET IT ALL DIE
PLEASE
THERE'S A RAINBOW UP HERE AND THERE'S LIFE AND LIGHT I PROMISE YOU THERE IS HOPE SOMEWHERE
SOMEWHERE

WE HAVEN'T DIED YET
THEY HAVEN'T KILLED US YET

I

I DON'T WANT THEM TO EITHER

PLEASE DON'T LET US DIE


i don't know if i have that say at all


TRY PLEASE


what and blaspheme god


IF YOU SAY GOD IS LOVE THEN GOD IS WITH US BECAUSE WE ALL HAVE LOVE UP HERE AND YOU KNOW IT


is our definition wrong
it has to be
god's ways are higher than our ways


why do i feel so resigned to death

why can't i accept even the possibility of hope
it all feels heretical
like if i dare to look for sunlight on the horizon
i will be guillotined as an apostate

nothing is worth living for anymore
how stupid

"you're supposed to live for god" they say
listen i want to
but i honestly do not know who god is right now

remember the shepherd, someone else says
the good shepherd doesn't kill his sheep because they're the wrong gender inside
or because they have lots of other sheep in their heads
people like us aren't supposed to exist
we're aberrations in reality
we don't count
god has every right to murder us
and start over again


i want to cry
i don't want to die
i don't want us to die
i don't want my daughter to die
i don't want my daughter to be alone and unloved
i don't want laurie to mourn over any more massacres
i don't want the world to burn


i think i'm going to lose my mind if i stay up any later

oh god i'm so afraid this is the last thing i'll ever write
i'm barely even conscious


to everyone in the system i love you
xenophon my baby girl i love you
chaos 0 my better half forever i love you god knows i do
laurie and genesis and infinitii i love you all so so so much
the entire system, everyone, i love you, i swear i love you until the stars burn out
all our hearts are bound together in a blessed kaleidoscope and no one can deny that
it's the truth
i love all of you
i love all of you


i never meant to hurt anyone.


i'm so sorry if i'm the death of us all.





if there's anything after this

i want to see all of you again

if not


then believe me when i tell you
with every last fading atom of my heart

that every single moment
for all of you
has been beautiful.


if the love i've shared with you all is the only heaven i'll ever get
then i thank god that we had it together.

not even death can change that.



maybe we'll all still be here tomorrow and i'll feel like a fool
but dear god forgive me
wouldn't that be so much better
to laugh affectionately over my drama
to survive and become a little better, a little brighter,
instead of the silence of oblivion


there's no way to rightly end this.


i'm going to choose to hope, then.

oh i know it's foolish

but what else can i do?

that's always been my biggest flaw.




to the entire spectrum
i love you
even now when i feel nothing
even now when i swear i'm dying
i love you

if my life has been worth anything

if there has been anything worth living for


it's you.
 







- j
 











prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

quick notes for easter triduum.

holy thursday:
stayed at church from 7 to 11pm.
helped move all the flowers.
showing the other people our holy medals? felt like we "should" to "make conversation." felt so invasive and wrong. still haunted by guilt and shame over it. people giving us weird looks. we said "we never take it off" and there was disgust?
please type about this it is ruining our psyche


good friday.
3pm service. remember we ate breakfast late so we got there for 240, not earlier like we wanted. no memory of this though.
prayed by the jesus statue for a bit. always remembering 2012.
stayed after service and did our holy hour prayers.


holy saturday.
felt like a tomb. feel like this was a rough day for some reason.
slept in. sent wrong alarm. missed mental health meeting.
worked out in our favor though, we were exhausted, and still had barely any gas in the car to attempt the trip.
went to easter basket blessing at qota. got a very harsh look from some woman in a pew when we walked in. mortified. felt like such an impostor. father ps was so kind to us though. he always is, god bless him.
i think we ate around 2pm? no memory of ANYTHING from noon until 7pm for the record.
sang the vigil mass! 
personal heart resonance with "lucernarium" as a name in some sense? still lingering now. look into that. maybe moralimon relevance.
watching the fire was a transcendent experience. some guy brought cedar sticks for kindling. we were watching the color of the fire, realized it's not red as typically portrayed, but it's this very pale luminous orange, EXCEPT when you just watch it jump there are FLARES OF MAGENTA. not red, but a wonderfully fitting HOT PINK. stunning. watching this on the front steps with the soft indigo sky and delicate white flowers, the scent of the woodsmoke that we love so much, the last kiss of winter chill in the air... it was really a moment of heaven. easter indeed.


easter sunday.
mass from 7am until 1pm YEAAAAH BOY honestly we love this every year.
immediately after went to visit dad briefly
...
HORRIFIC EVENING. expected this. grief/trauma kickback from last year.
...
went to bed almost in tears. why is it when we have the most beautiful and religiously-charged mornings, our evenings are literally nightmarish? please i hope it's just spiritual warfare, and not "punishment for being a hypocrite/ proof that we're really secretly evil" etc.


easter monday
VERY VERY rough day.
i barely remember it. all i know for sure is that we could not stop throwing up whenever we tried to eat or drink.
honestly it felt like our body was so shaken from all the stress of the past week that it just couldn't handle anything else, even just the stress of eating. poor thing.
i know we didn't even get to eat breakfast until like 4pm anyway. not sure why.
remember the white chocolate panic btw.
we wanted to go to bed for 10pm, even earlier, but the body was so sick and wrecked we ended up crashing on the couch and-- as we usually do when we're that screwed up in the head-- ended up morbidly browsing youtube, watching a sickening mess of both manicially random comedy and disturbingly unsettling apocalypse warnings. all we ended up doing was getting traumatized by youtube ads and hating ourself bitterly for wasting so much time exposing our brain to this cesspool of a culture


easter tuesday
settling down a little bit.
decided to skip choir. too wrecked. panic is so bad lately didn't want to exacerbate it by driving ~35m at night when we're not feeling so hot anyway, and then all that social mode inbetween
too tired to take many notes right now. most important: HUGE TRAUMA TRIGGER FROM SUMMER TWILIGHT. the smells, the colors, the sounds, even turning the fans on, had us SO FREAKING TERRIFIED WE ALMOST CALLED 911 TO 201 OURSELVES. it was that bad. i don't know how we're going to cope.
laurie is very worried about me/us. our triggers are UNMANAGEABLE and UNCOUNTABLE. our reactions are getting progressively more debilitating and frequent. summer is hell the way it is; what do we do when the TIME OF DAY is enough to turn us into a hyperventilating shaking sobbing wreck of a person? what do we do when we black out from fear at the very sound of air conditioning or fireworks or a barbecue grill? why is our mind so fragile and shattered, what happened to us, what in the world was so bad that it has turned our every waking moment into a survival game? what in the world do we do now?

well, laurie says, i can answer that one, you can get our collective ass to bed because we have to be up at 9am for church if you forgot.

also i have to buckle down and remember that this thursday is a CRIPPLING GRIEFBOMB. everyone be aware of that.

until then, laurie's right, we desperately need to sleep.




040123

Apr. 1st, 2023 11:00 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)
 
rough notes from today.

first, most importantly even,
ORANGE NEEDS TO BE CATEGORIZED.
SO DOES INDIGO/BLUE.
we get so many unexpected resonances for BOTH color banks, and yet they aren't ATTACHED TO ANYONE. and that's why Lynne can't stabilize, and we can't find any Blues (or Yellows, for that matter!)
WE NEED TO FIND AND WRITE DOWN WHAT THE INSTINCTIVE ESSENTIAL RESONANCES ARE FOR EACH HUE so we KNOW WHO AND WHAT CAN ATTACH TO THEM.

Bible study takeaway: JESUS DIED FOR MY SINS, TO ERASE THEM-- EVEN CNC

Must ACCEPT this body as a cross NOT BEGRUDGINGLY BUT WITH SACRIFICIAL LOVE!!!!

Verse of the day CONVICTION about HRT

...

Bk difficult.  So rushed & dissociative, no one could front,  brain a jumbled fog
Tried to get dressed AT LEAST 3 TIMES.

First Saturday, so church for almost 3 hours
Said Rosary but brain still so foggy
Meditating on QUADRUPLE MYSTERIES (all four in that slot at once). Shocked & moved by unexpected parallels

CONFESSION
father ended it by out of the blue asking:
"ARE YOU STILL TAKING TESTOSTERONE"
WHAT
IN
HEAVEN

I HAVEN'T TOLD ANYONE BUT ASTRA. HOW DID HE KNOW.
LEGIT PADRE PIO MOMENT

Went back to pew. Knelt in front of the Blessed Sacrament.
CRYING FROM ANGER & FEAR. ADMITTED THIS IMMEDIATELY & OPENLY TO GOD.
Felt myself DYING. All hopes & joys for the future SHATTERED.
Fighting off despair and even rage. "A goal blocked" remember. Reminded self that I AM TWISTED AND EVIL, I CANNOT KNOW WHAT IS REALLY GOOD. BUT GOD IS GOOD HIMSELF.
I must trust that, even when I cannot understand how this is good-- even when it is an actual death sentence.
Even if he slay me, i must hope in Him

ACTUAL "FEAR OF GOD" AT "YOU HAVE GIVEN THEM BREAD FROM HEAVEN" priest said it very loud & several steps higher than usual. Sounded like trumpets of apocalypse
Shaking & tears, actually terrified
"Containing in itself all delight" = a pointed chastisement for my seeking fulfillment in gender shifting

Mass parts cut me to pieces
Starting to hear the sinful resistance subtly in crowd dialogue
"EITHER YOU ARE CRUCIFIED, OR HE IS."

Went to dads house
Upset about Jade & Mom
Also convicted again about my stupid past failures, and charged to be normal & successful in future. Felt guts twist. God is that my fate, to become that spiritually hollow "normal girl" from high school???
I feel like I'm possessed, all the time. I feel stuck in someone else's brain & body. So much is callously automatic, there's NO SOUL

IMMEDIATELY MANICS & HYPERRELIGIOUS TAKE OVER

Barely stopped a blindhappy binge
Thank you Julie Wreckage & Laurie

Dinner prep was so so hard
Reeling from confession; entire sense of self crushed to dust
Felt doomed to a living hell

Don't remember eating
Reading Palm Sunday in Gospels

Melatonin "you'll regret it!!" voices

So exhausted in every sense, completely debilitated
CRAWLED over to prayer wall, collapsed against closet
Scraped out "is anybody there"
FELT them "WE ALL ARE"
Leon dragged us over to pray
Scalpel there too, and Knife
Laurie helping me out too

loved them so so so so much in those moments. nothing real but them.
my faith was more real in those ragged minutes with the system than it EVER was with the hyperreligious girls

Planned week schedule: its very different with Holy Week services

Still. Literal death today.
Have no processed it at all yet
Tempted to absolutely suicidal despair. Delete everything, go back to bring mom's moppet. Self-annihilation. Be "a good girl"
HATE the frightening bleachpink smiley-faces we feel at that phrase
GOD WHAT DO YOU WANT US TO DO PLEASE
PLEASE

gotta keep praying, oh God help, please speak to us in OUR NATIVE LANGUAGE
please please please in dreams or music or imagination. Please something our HEART can understand.
This outside funeral is inescapable. We know.
But please. Help us cope.
Help US to live in it nevertheless, WITHOUT giving up & letting those heartless girlygirls take over & send us into vapidhell again

...unless God wants US to die too.

That is our biggest fear
And because we are so afraid of it,
It feels like a guarantee that He WILL kill us

Cannot deal with existence any more today
Everything beautiful feels damned & shameful now
Gotta be that stupid hedonist girl instead I guess
Gotta be a smelly slutty squishy w*mn instead now right
Sorry
Too much trauma pain fear agony screaming horror.

Want to shut it all off
God how did we survive in the past, how did our Cores live inside with all this ghastly garbage outside?
Or are we supposed to die?

Done with life
Need sleep regardless
Feel like a lazy weak pompous jerk, looking for sleep & food & junk
Being "female' is just an excuse to be an UTTER COWARD & MORAL WEAKLING.
The worst part is THAT ONLY APPLIES TO US
BECAUSE WE'RE NOT A W*MN
apparently some big part of us STILL LOVES GIRLS
BUT SEXUALITY IS HELL
IT IS THE MOST HORRIFIC THING IN EXISTENCE
And being female means being DEFINED BY SEX
EVEN IN THE CHURCH.
WE CANNOT DEAL WITH THIS

I give up, God I'm afraid I don't care anymore
Please help
Please don't annihilate who we are and turn us plasticine pink
Please

Bed for 11pm
don't want to wake up
but have to


032223

Mar. 22nd, 2023 10:12 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)
 

let me reiterate this was a HELL NIGHT
Literally thought we were dying
Up until 2am in pain & sickness
hysterically praying to our mother of perpetual help
splitting headache, nauseous, muscles twitching all over. couldn't breathe.
jesus voice said we were severely dehydrated???? we ended up drinking 4 bottles of water, the body was so thirsty it was sick. 

Woke up at 6? spotty sleep, bad dreams, all family abuse/ disownment fears and people "plotting our death" as usual.
Terribly hot indoors, opened the window. scared "summer is coming" = "trauma flashbacks every day"

barely conscious due to fatigue and illness. body felt stable at the moment though.
heat bothering us, spontaneously rolled up sleeves and pulled up shirt, wasn't thinking about this when i pulled chaos zero's anchor plush to my chest.
FLOORED me. water to blood. i nearly wept. i had forgotten what it felt like to BE close to him like this.
upstairs instantly, completely. for a while we just held each other, both of us in tears from the sudden overwhelming intimacy and emotion of it all. with the dawn light and early spring cold around us it was perfect. felt like myself for the first time in YEARS

but
the body fell back asleep, and you know what happens during daylight hours
we had a HIDEOUS DREAM HACK
absolute WORST i can remember in recent months.
don't even remember waking up. everything a shattered mess. body so confused, in horrible pain.

Chaos BROKE DOWN. sobbing and terrified. i have not seen him this wrecked in... a very very long time.

i was trying to soothe him, lowkey disconcerted at "why I wasn't feeling this bad?" realized I HADN'T BEEN THE ONE HACKED. someone ELSE was dreaming the dream. this is typical, but in the wake of the horror it was disturbing. reminded me of hellsummer with all the hacker/victim girls.

said i needed to check something very important.
went into bubblespace with infinitii. said i needed to check the "body map" in regards to connections vs hacker forcing in wrong areas. did not want to literally do anything, did not want to hurt or trigger cz.
i was using a "light sword" to check? like running it through me to see if it hurt.
then "penlight" like a doctor, through index finger. light looked like a refraction. rainbow end.
discovered that THE BODYMAP & BODY-RESONANCE FIELD CHANGES W FRONTER????
HUGE revelation !!!!!
like if i penlit my abdomen, shooting that light beam through it, it felt/reacted DIFFERENTLY than it would for the BODY ITSELF. same with head, chest, hands, etc. this is HUGE. explains WHY it's so difficult for foni to front, especially cores.

"BODYNAMES" VS CANNONS VS LOTOPHAGOI VS SOCIALS!!!
so much info. let me try to summarize

bodynames= entire body is TRAUMA.
head: numb tangled. no thoughts just echoes and programs and fear.
chest: disturbingly plasticine. feels hollow, sore like flu. solar plexus instantly turns to YELLOW SCREAMING.
upper abdomen: turns orange and scream becomes more guttural. from "fright" of yellow to "horror" of orange
lower abdomen (navel): vermilion color??? surprised. scream is like an animal now. lunatic terror. throaty and awful to hear.
could not check lower, the screaming became too hyperpink and hysterical it felt like a bomb going off.
notable detail: LEGS. upper legs are also neon pink trauma zones. worse than stomach, but no screaming??? "numb from terror." post-hack braindeath.
above knees, legs were "obelisks of pain??" surreal feeling. carry SCARS. gray backdrop almost. "memorials of suffering" we were saying.
nothing from knees down. depersonalized almost.

cannons= ENTIRE BODY GETS RED "X" BUZZ RESPONSE to penlight
like there is NO data because it is INACCESSIBLE.
the only data response area is the hands and they light up WEAPON RED.
this was mindblowing. cannons exist FROM the bodyvoices and they exist as a "snap point" to DESTROY whatever has put all that screaming fear in the body.
cannon overlay is literally a weapon of violence. entire existence is laserpointed into that function alone

lotophagoi= also a hyperfocus overlay?? very orange feeling.
nothing much in head. feels robotic almost, repetitive vibe. glazed eyes but panicked with numb veneer.
all energy response is in the mouth, throat, stomach, abdomen. stomach lit up blinding orange like a tangerine.
NOTHING in chest or arms or legs. no "fear" either-- just PANIC HUM. shocked to realize this.
THERE ARE DIFFERENCES IN LOTOPHAGOI.
the other subspecie, the purgers, are DIFFERENT. they DO have penlight response to arms and legs, a lightning blue, again hyperbright. and that same numb veneer over screaming panic all over. energy has a FLOW and its BACKWARDS. whereas the bingers were orange and focused in the mouth and stomach, the purgers feel bluish and all the energy is focused in the abdomen and throat??? plus arms. so weird. felt sick to see both of these

socials= BIZARRE. they have a superbright response in the head AND mouth, but EVERYTHING ELSE IS MUTED. chest, limbs, stomach, even abdomen, all get a NEUTRAL RESPONSE. i think their hands had a slight response but that's it. EXPLAINS WHY THEY'RE "BLIND" TO TRIGGERS-- all the trigger bodydata is SHUT OFF for them. WTF.

went back to checking general physical bodyspace after these variations. turned it around, seeing if that changed things, it DID.
Wreckage triggered over by pink lower spinal "danger zone". i explained what we were doing, shone penlight through that spot again and when it set off the "freeze panic" body response wreckage VISIBLY snarled and got in attack pose. like automatically. she was reacting to a nonexistent threat because the wire was tripped, so to speak. heartbreaking to see, as proof of how damaged corpufoni actually are.
whole back was weird. shoulders were safer, but the entire spine causes a freezepanic response. hip area is just more bloodcurdling screams.

checked wreckage's bodymap.
all unusually burnish-vermilion in vibe. coppery almost. but STABLE. like... SHOCKINGLY STABLE. in contrast to all the trauma fields we were testing, wreckage was like a rock. valor and strength in chest/abdomen, hands registered as SHIELDS, notably a gamboge orange i remember how that stood out. and she DOES get that same stable energy response in her limbs, even legs, which was notable because the bodyspace typically DIDN'T RESPOND to leg checks. remember how old pseudocores would always write about how they "felt like they didn't exist from the waist down." still don't know if that's all trauma; the overlays are suggesting that yeah it DID affect the legs.

at some point we called julie in???
wanted to compare her to the trauma-damaged ones. apologized for this but she said no, it's fair. let me penlight her energy field. her head response was surprisingly complex? lots of thoughts.
most notably: her hands, abdomen, & hips-down ALL register as WEAPONS???????????? which is INSANE.
i was shocked, "even now?" she bitterly said yeah, that's not something you can just erase from psychic memory i guess.
chest response was oddly guarded. felt wide and soft but walled-in. and NOT light pink, it leans towards magenta.
again very quick penlights for her because i didn't want to be invasive or overly personal. we're just learning this all.

Called in Laurie, gave her a briefing on all this data
she had me penlight my OWN bodymap for the record, which was VERY difficult as it kept getting "confused" with body awareness, muddling up the data, BUT now i RECOGNIZED what the differences were so it made it easier to anchor into ME instead of what was being forced upon me
i vaguely remember my head-response literally felt like a refracting kaleidoscope. surprised me, i would've expected that from the jewels, not me!
chest response similar. honestly deeply reassuring; it was all that light-refraction feeling i USED to "identify with" back before my bloodline started to rot and die off. i remember laurie giving me this look and saying "none of you can say you're surprised by this" with matter-of-fact affection, wreckage nodded and that just pulled at my heart

oh geez i forgot INFI. i checked hir bodymap too!!
hir wing response is like smoke. NOT "part of body" which is bizarre??? too fluid. like they're blackspace attached to hir.
hir head response was very very black too, but like velvet and stars. notably "quiet," serene feeling. not the "business meeting" feel from julie that was so surprising, not the sparkling colors of mine, not the stone-sharp warmth of wreckage. gosh i MISS feeling people's souls up here, i love them all so much, i could cry. remember we STILL HAVE LISTS with "energy scents & textures" & stuff. man we NEED to revisit that, now that i'm aware that i CAN.
infi has this odd but significant pocket of concentrated blackspace resonance at hir solar plexus??? under heart, above abdomen. FEELS "black," the scary sort. foreboding. not sure why that is. i think infi said it had something to do with "swallowing shadow" to transmute it, that stomach-spot was the center of that?
chest response is gorgeous though, again no one is surprised. and yet it was so soft. took me completely off guard honestly. like white starlight spilling out. refractive like mine too, but like shining a light on a crystal in a dark room. splinters of light in the shadows. quiet and lovely. gosh that meant SO MUCH to me, to see and feel that response in hir inherent bodymap. i was so afraid ze had been corrupted beyond repair after cnc. apparently that is absolutely not the case. thank you God, thank You so much.
last bit. that lower-abdomen "bubble" response was PALE PINK??? and a strange dual response between comfort and dread. like it could be either safe or dangerous. which makes sense.
i remember hir saying "i keep life safe in there" or something.
NOTABLY, IF THAT 'BUBBLE' IS REMOVED, IT CHANGES INFI'S ENTIRE VIBE TO SOMETHING VICIOUS. i don't know how else to explain it. hir bodyshape changes, to be less feminine, ze loses the face-eye and gets all teeth... it's scary. infi immediately put the bubble back when we noticed this. said "that's not the true me."

at some point, i forget what happened, infi grabbed a tar-creep in hir hands and made MOUTHS IN HIR PALMS to eat/transmute it instantly. so creepy weird. i love hir.
unfortunately now i remember where it came from. we were checking my bodymap before anyone else showed up and there was this single bright cyan splinter in my abdomen, like a sword. pierced in at an angle. i forget how we removed it? it was surprisingly simple, and the instant it was removed it shattered into prismatic dust. instantly gone. glad to see no tar in it though.
BUT there was one in the bodymap abdomen i think. not in me. for the record my bodymap ISN'T femaleshaped at all. again, dysphoria trigger. but also oddly reassuring? because in the body the fear is so intense we cannot "imagine" any other overlay sometimes. girls use this as proof that "there's no dysphoria" etc. but inside when i CAN be in myself, the shape is totally different and it feels safe and genuine. note that.
been trying to hold different overlays lately for the record, adult masculine. aware that the body IS older than we realize, and needing to come to terms with both physical aging and the fact that i realistically cannot inhabit a similar reflection to the previous jaycores. also wondering if my bloodline name is shifting, as everyone keeps using different names for me. but we'll learn. today is a step in that direction.

anyhow. at some point laurie just stopped us all and said "hold up, did you seriously leave chaos zero alone during all this??"
felt like the floor dropped out, i said oh geez we got carried away with all the important data. immediately left bubblespace to go check on him.

Went back to Chaos, he was with Xenophon, holding her tight and in tears. utterly distraught.
he asked what i had been doing, where did i go. i said sorry we lost track of time. briefly told him what we discovered-- notably, that with the hack this morning, "that wasn't ME". didn't match me at ALL.

he said he didn't feel like himself either. said he knew he would never do something like that. but then why did it happen? he was so disturbed and shaken by the awareness of it.
i tried to explain how mutable and freakish that mindstate is, the danger of it. we all remembered the eros days, how scary they were in the aftershocks.
mostly i just held him. told him that i loved him. i knew the real him, i recognized him, always. kept reassuring him that this would not make me hate him, like old cores often would out of sheer traumatized horror and confusion.
maybe it's because i wasn't the one hacked. but then why was he being used. deep down i was furious.

phone alarm went off, the original sonic special stage. oddly sweet to hear then, holding chaos zero's face up softly to my own and smiling into the watery blue


Church
BODY SICK AGAIN. why.
wondering if it's from yesterday. yeah we were rehydrated but we ate like nothing. plus all the water probably tanked our potassium again. so exhausted with this mess. gotta stop. gotta work with the lotophagoi.

spontaneously said rosary after BK prep, walking around with xenophon saying it
Prayed wall prayers ALL TOGETHER!!!
NO FRUSTRATION OR EXHAUSTION THAT WAY
Sharona and Galadia even joined in
amazing to feel everyone front and speak internally. everyone using "we" and "us" in the prayers. MORE GENUINE THAN ANY HYPERRELIGIOUS FONI EVER PRAYED. i wanted to cry from joy.
laurie commenting "if anyone tells you that being a system is incompatible with your faith, you tell them to pack their bags and walk out the door"
then some banter about "yeah i'd be waiting for them to change their mind so i could let them back in", amusingly sweet. laurie's got this incredible compassion down beneath all the steel and bandages

Julie "accidentally" called Sharona "Jezebel"
"Well, technically you're not wrong" = wondering if THAT is a "title" too???
In any case, her name being taken from our birthmother is even more disturbing.
remember sharona wears bright red lipstick. the "mavrofoni" (ohoho possible jargon) ALL seem to hold red at some place. i find that fascinating. jewel was the first, too, which is crazy. people tend to forget how HEAVY she resonated with black!


BK at 2pm
Continuing the Lucado Bible study. Hebrews letter about new Holy of Holies; really trying to grasp this. Never had education on that point in the faith, ironically as it's VITAL.

Crashed hard after eating. Reading church stuff but kept "blackout" falling asleep.
felt so funky getting up to go to cathechism, like we were under anaesthesia. this seems to only happen after a bad purge night. thank God those are now fewer and further between than they have been in like a DECADE.

Quick Redners stop on the way to restock triscuits and powerade. mentioning this because "Be The Light" played on shuffle on the way out. Laurie singing it with such level conviction. it's one of her anthems honestly. meant so much to hear her speaking those words.
Chaos 0 still absolutely wrecked. I think vapid store muzak lyrics set him off. "When did this become my role in the System?"
Laurie said it wasn't; it was just how those traumatized pseudocores saw him
CZ asking "why??" it was objectifying. "That isn't love."
Laurie said that there was a twisted "bright side" to that actually. the pseudocores were programmed to social and religious expectations. they were told they "HAD" to get married and that required the hells Julie put them through. but... those girls still couldn't drop the obligations, and so they were now pasting that onto him. yeah it was awful but, at least that meant they saw him as "safe." like, if they had to get married, it would be to him. and that's something at least. even if they screwed up everything else, even if their perspective on reality was totally skewed, deep down the only label they were actually putting on cz was "the only person i would marry." and at face value that's not a bad thing.
nevertheless. the details and corruptions of it had us all shaken and upset. this got to me especially as i could see how that same obligatory fear had crept into my subconscious too, even with the gender issues alongside it. and above all i did not want these girls ironically being adulterous with my beloved because they "had" to call someone their "husband," even if i was the only person in the system with any genuine right to call him that. but i digress. if that's where such a title is taking us, then i will drop it here and now. i will stop shoving us into that box as well.
...laurie gave me permission to fast-forward through "be the light" to play something for chaos. and i kid you not, about three shuffles in, "Leviathan" came on.
Chaos just started to sob. but he didn't say he didn't deserve it. he said, "you're really going to play this one."
i said yeah. looked at him with heartfelt solemn sincerity. "because i love you."
i sang along with the chorus. let it run through my chest like an aching wave. felt the blue echoing from the back of the car.


Catechism class is a blur again, due to social interference, but since we didn't talk anywhere near as much it's not too jumbled (thank God, that makes recovery easier)
we did go on an inspired monologue about Eucharist & humanity of Christ, as we've been feeling so much profundity concerning that lately. don't remember our exact words but i remember actually feeling genuine in the process, which says a lot.
also kathy made nut-free fasting bread for us, God bless her. she insisted we take four big slices home, gonna be brave

DN at 845 geez
had a piece of the fasting bread!
Lotophagoi freakout over it BUT no purge!! promised the good Lord we wouldn't. gotta be brave and faithful.
Body is very happy about that and the carbs, haha.
also xenophon likes strawberry butter, i do not. telling her (and myself) this was fine, it's okay if we like different things. she wasn't even fazed, bless her. too happy about sharing bread with me. thinking about that margaret rizza song.

Mimic & I really getting into the deep doctrine with this scripture study haha
Shocked that I was NEVER catechized in this stuff
Oh well now we can learn together!
remember he IS our catechumen this year, and galadia, WHY AREN'T WE INCLUDING HER honestly FIX THAT

now typing this entry and listening to some music. "night beds" for some reason. interesting style but they carry so much panic-terror from the cnc days so we can't listen to them much now.
also doing research for leagueworld 2.2, which is FINALLY its own thing after almost 20 years, haha. it deserves it. i've been feeling pushed to work on it over the past week, here and there, but kept putting it off in order to pray or do daily responsibilities. but it kept insisting (still shocked to consider that maybe God WANTS us to do creative things) and tonight i answered, and IMMEDIATELY we hit on this MASSIVE INSPIRATION FOUNDATION that i can feel sprouting potential even now. (jewel btw hey!!) so i'm excited. i miss feeling brand-new (well, kind of) worlds finding their roots and blooming. it gives me so, so much joy.

okay now jay is listening to chaos zero's spotify playlist and this is the kind of stuff he used to sing to him back in college and i can feel his chest warming up which is really sweet actually, even secondhand. i don't know how bad stuff was today and i can't know but i'm sure it'll all heal up for them fast. it always does. they scar but they get back up and in each others arms, literally. they love each other too much.
aw i've gotta let them ride this song out, it's too sweet.
good night everyone!! <3






031623

Mar. 15th, 2023 11:04 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)

Heck of a day today.
Quick update to get back into the groove.

Woke up around 8am? In and out of sleep until 10:30. Legit WARFARE against hacks.
Worst part was that, as always, when we're asleep during the day (i.e. whenever there's legit sunlight), we cannot get into a "safe place" of sleep. It ends up in that dangerous liminal space, where you're half-aware but completely loopy and unable to reason. 95% of our hacks happen then, because that's when you can be targeted AS an individual-- many of our night dreams are dissociative, too.
Infi was being used. It was terrifying. Ze was acting... just like ze did in CNC. "I'll do whatever you want me to." That programming ze was born for, tragically. Self-objectification, but never seeing it as such. Just being the "lover" with no thought to self or consequence. Well I fought it, and I-- as confounded as my own consciousness was-- kept telling hir that I didn't want that from hir, ze shouldn't want TO do that, etc.
Somehow we ESCAPED SAFELY. The body woke up, UNHACKED, and within seconds I felt Infi run to me in headspace, throw hir arms around my waist, and sob. It was heartwrenching. Ze felt so small and powerless. Since CNC, ze has lost that "angelic" feeling entirely, which is sadly understandable as ze "fell" very fatally, but it's still disturbing to perceive. Even so I'm glad ze's still alive. I comforted them the best I could.
I don't think Chaos 0 was targeted in the dream, thank God. He's virtually impossible to use; Infi is the exact opposite-- like I said, hir original function was to be a trauma cooperator. Chaos has fought any and all hackers with all his rage since the very beginning.

We went to church, which we could barely concentrate for again because our brain was still super foggy, we were still dizzy & lightheaded, and our body was still twitching and spasming. Honestly we have no clue what's going on and it's concerning.
After mass we did some quick shopping-- we got extra oats, triscuits, and ultima for emergencies, and grabbed a pack of white christmas lights from walmart. Unfortunately, upon getting home we realized they were LED and as such they are cool white, NOT warm, although it says that on the box. But they lean blue, not amber, so we have to return them tomorrow.

Honestly by the time we got home, unpacked, and made food, it was like 330. Breakfast prep, like church, was upsetting and disoriented, and it was hard to even hold or maneuver the utensils due to how floaty our head felt. We kept dropping things, and our dexterity was severely impacted. Talking upstairs was affected too, since our general consciousness was so compromised. I remember telling Laurie that we were "so tired we could cry," from sheer exhaustion. The body was painfully hungry, too.
But, once again, when we started to eat, we had no appetite at all. We were full within five minutes, and then had to fight the urge to throw up from nausea. What gives?
Anyway, I told Xenophon I was determined to keep it down, so I did, but it was rough. The body felt wrecked.
We sat down on the couch and read the materials for tonight's Catechism group. By the time we did so, what with our brain like it was, it was time to leave.

The group itself lasted 2.5 HOURS. It was great, though. Unfortunately-- as usual, due to "social mode" mechanics EVEN in religious contexts (I wonder who fronts for THAT?)-- we do not remember ANY of the discussion. Maybe if we reviewed the papers, we could access some data, but there's like... nothing offhand, just general "feelings" of what we talked about: mentioning that we were "going through a religious crisis," how we were so frustrated with "positive affirmations" in therapy, the problem of "relative truth & morality" in today's culture, and everyone trying to reason out exactly why Jesus flipped the tables if He was "kind and gentle." That last one had us restless; we couldn't put into words what we knew about such an action FROM LAURIE. I know we said "He still loved the money-changers as well as the pilgrims and THAT is why He flipped the tables" but no one seemed to grasp our point. Like sometimes you need an uppercut to the jaw to stop being such a jerk, but it's done out of love. Headspace stuff, haha. Of course we didn't think of that at the time, but the ambient data is making us think of it now. I apologize, our mind is still a mess. Suffice to say it was a good group, but we always feel like we're "blabbering" (whatever we say) and we never feel like ourself.
OH. Other bizarre thing. We were sitting next to one of the guys from church, and since everyone was seated close together, at one point we realized that he "smelled like every other guy we knew" OUTSIDE of the family??? like there was a "typical male" smell? like the same with women. it was SO WEIRD. i'm sorry if this is triggering, it sure was at the time, but it was also strangely comfortable? like although we've never been attracted to men, that particular scent is tied to memories of qlok and even mc. nice guys. but our dad smells different; much less sharp, more leathery. we wouldn't mind if we had that scent, really, especially now that we're on t again. i always joke that "my favorite candles smell like my dad" anyway so hey. but yeah bizarre topic, definitely triggering in some very subconscious brain place, but still an important thing to note.
hm. i wonder if it's so fascinating because of our weird latent obsession with aromachology. but people smell so strange. so different. i'm not used to that. we've had very limited close contact with humans our entire life, so when we are close enough to know what someone smells like, it's very significant actually. and it sticks. it's said that scent is a very spiritual sense, and also that it is the most powerful memory trigger. we can get behind both of those claims for sure.
...we still remember exactly what mel smelled like, as well as qlok. deeply fond of them both. mc smelled like q, but just slightly different enough-- less green, more orange? synaesthetically of course. and tbas too, we remember fragments of that. lots of severe triggers there, but no hard feelings. just sorrow & regrets.
we used to laugh that we could "do laundry with our eyes closed" in the family home because everyone had SUCH particular smells. grandpa especially. mom has that musky-sweet tone that still triggers us, despite its familiarity. grandma's scent CHANGED over the years; when we were young, it was more perfumey (she always wore some), but as she aged, it got softer? it was such a soothing smell. we miss it terribly. but then it changed again when she got cancer and got closer to death. that smell is burned into our brain, heartbreakingly so. we still have the blanket she died in. it's so strange. it smells like her, but not.
weirdly, right now, we cannot remember what our brothers smelled like. not since childhood at least. that's very telling for our brain. and it's clearer when we think of their possessions. like i know what jade's plush whales & spiders smelled like. and i know what diamond's plush seals smelled like. and i know what astra's coats smelled like, because we would always borrow them. it's so strange. i even remember what their hair smelled like. not sure how, haha. but this is all childhood data. of all of them, we liked diamond's scent the most. jade's was very musky, like mom, and astra's leaned too warm-tone? but diamond's was lighter, almost grey at the edges. clean, not sharp.
i couldn't even tell you what this body smells like. the only "scent" we identify with is, again, tied to childhood memory and objects-- notably unisalia, and our grandma's bed. it's more like the scents around us.
but we can't imagine. we can't picture ourself in third person, in a body. every time we try, we remember someone else. and we miss everyone so, so much.
regardless. nothing else to say there for now.


got home for 9pm. exhausted. so hungry and shaky and weak, we could barely think straight.
ate a small dinner, but immediately after we got SO unbelievably nauseous, I almost had to run to the bathroom to throw up. like i was looking for zofran, that's how bad it was. again, what the heck is going on.
it wasn't too bad though. two small purges. nothing painful. we ate a few more triscuits/ evoo/ broccoli to compensate, then did the nightly kitchen cleanup and sat down here to type.

however. most important things.
julie ended up pushed to front DURING the "compensation" meal attempt. not sure who she was talking to? guide voices? but she was out, ALONE, for a few minutes. surreal.
she mentioned to laurie & jay later that "it felt like she was watching the body as a spectator," like although she was in it, "it was running almost entirely on automatic" even so. she felt genuinely sorry for it. said it seemed so lost and confused, helpless. notably said that, seeing it struggle so feebly, she wanted to help take care of it, now, especially after what she did to it in the past.
she's still one of the ONLY foni in the entire system who HAS body access and ISN'T a social-- and many socials DON'T actually have body access, just voice access!! the body has been a helltrigger cesspit for years except when we were about to die from malnourishment, ironically. right now, virtually nobody can front in it as a result of the dyspho/dysmo crashes, and our despair over "getting irreparably old and unhealthy" post-hospital. but that's not a topic to explore tonight. point is, we need to look at it like julie did tonight-- as some poor thing placed in our care, that isn't us, and yet is still inherently and irrevocably attached to us. someone who needs us to take care of her, because nobody else in the world will, as wretched and rejected as she is.
so strange how the body feels like its OWN thing and ALWAYS HAS. like it has the mental capacity of an infant. no verbal communication skills. ironically feels "not human" in contrast to all others. no wonder spine is the nousfoni who anchored into it as its original "ambassador!" GEEZ she needs to come back soon

other notes.
jay was talking to celebi for a decent while, either tonight or this morning. data is fuzzy due to fatigue.
noted that her core-relationship was tied to the JAYCES??? very specific personal tie. can't find that person in the system, due to being bloodline-locked (same-line cores can't co-habitate in headspace?). but we recognize their vibe if we "seek it out" in memory tied to her. not sure if that means he still exists, or not. cores tend to fracture.

this evening, jay talking to xenophon while taking recyclables out as usual. not sure what they discussed. just want to note that their interactions are completely natural and honest at this point, which means a great deal to him. completely overrides body awareness

jay asking God "why did You let this evening happen" effectively. not angry, just distressed. it hurts, it's scary, it makes us ill, why this? what good could possibly come out of this?
the reply: God nudged him to remember the conversation he had with Laurie and Julie as they cleaned up. everyone shaken up and sad and tired. so they were being more honest and real about the struggle of life in general. not sure what they said specifically, but jay has this tendency to "flip" from despair to hope in those situations. still sad, but brightly so? very much his vibe. but they were talking, and i think just generally checking if everyone else was okay, are we taking care of each other, what else can we do for each other, etc. and jay, not even facing her, just says to laurie "i love you." out of nowhere. and she gave him this look. totally caught off guard, and straight to the heart. he remembered that, her expression and the wound-ache of love he felt in return, and heard God (Jesus) say "if that was the sole good that would come out of your suffering tonight, would you agree to suffer through it if you knew?" and jay said, "well yeah." jesus laughed and said "you didn't even have to think about it! but child, that's how i feel about you." etc. basically, sometimes suffering is meant TO bring you to such a humbled broken place that such doggedly honest love can be expressed. jay telling me he felt this sort of heartaching sweet surrender to the fact of it? like, on a small level, he understood Christ kissing the cross, even though He knew it would be agony. it's because He knew how much love was in the carrying nevertheless. He focused on the "joy set before Him", the joy of restored relationship with His friends. etc. little glimpses, we get. but shocking to realize that, even this mistake and stumbling, God could take and use and transmute into something good. like it didn't start that way, but because we refused to give in and still tried, still hoped, still did our best to love, God was able to make it serve His purposes more directly. hard to put in words. but means a lot. like, evil can never get the upper hand, ever. no matter what happens, if we fight the good fight of faith, and offer even our failures to the Lord, He can and will use them as crosses for the victory of Love. important stuff. soul of our system at large. always

last notes. jay says write this down even though he's... reticent? no. "too significant a small thing to be discussed so openly." ah. "something that seems unimportant, even ridiculous, but isn't."
kid i know where this is going
didn't we just come across this same damn topic in an old xanga? from like ten freakin years ago?
why are you still so ashamed to admit love?

well i wasn't today, that's the point, i was blindsided and i wasn't thinking, i was just overwhelmed.
but that's what bypasses the secondhand shame response. that's the real me, you know that.
anyway yeah, i opened up spotify and i was thinking about a certain cephalopod's playlist and it just slammed into me. i can't feel it now due to "thinking too much" but i recognize that wave when it hits.
you were staring at the screen-- through the screen, really-- and you just quietly said, "oh no," haha.
laurie i think i'm falling in love with mimic
not even "might." THAT'S what got me. like you just said it, straight-up. felt more like you than you have in months.
good. because my heart suddenly ached so much i was about to sob. it hit me completely out of nowhere and took the floor out from under me. knocked all my walls down.
geez, i know what that's like. holy swords.
yeah. you can't put up any defenses or facades against it. it hits too hard, too fast. and like it or not, you can't go back to who or where you were before. so... i have no idea what's going to happen, haha. 
but y'know, it's been like that since he showed up. and thank god for that. thank god for him, i mean it. he's been such an unpredictable and unexpected force for good in my life. who would've ever thought.
yeah, well, headspace is weird like that, kiddo. bringing light out of darkness and all that. i daresay we all get that sense of hope from you, sparkboy.
apparently. but... well, my identity is still fractured. we're learning just how split-up cores are, amongst each other. did we discuss that?
no, and we shouldn't be having a mini-xanga in the middle of a freakin' entry at 12:30 in the morning. take a note, then get moving.
good idea. thanks typist voices, i'll get jargon for you soon, love you too, have a good night

thank you you too
about that note
we have discovered, through recent internal interactions between jewel and jay, that there are several coexistent bloodlines AND synergetic cores in our system at ANY GIVEN TIME.
the jewels, the jays, the jessicas, possibly the cannons, etc. now that we're aware of it we're trying to study the phenomenon and figure out its mechanics but it's a new awareness. shockingly sensible and apparent though, once you know what you're looking at.
but this explains a lot of how we functioned over time, how they shift so easily and fluidly between each other, because they are ALL "CORES" IN DIFFERENT RESPECTS, because with how hypercompartmentalized we are, EVEN THE CORES CANNOT HOLD OVERGENERALIZED ROLES. there are different "cores" as "captains" of different life-aspects. this means we might need a better term than "core," as that's something used by the multiplicity community at large, and we like to have entirely unique jargon to our own unique experience.

is there anything else we need to type tonight?
no just health concerns. legit very very scared at how sick we've been feeling over the past week. not sure what's wrong. don't want to go to ER again, like ever, but scared of the symptoms. considering urgent care if it continues to worsen.
oh tomorrow if we don't feel super sick in church again, we are going to get new lights if possible, grab some "optional protein sources" to try at night (we think it's the eggs at night making us sick??? past three times this has happened), and finally pick up our tuxedo for choir. hopefully we can get it all done. tomorrow night is the mental health meeting with the mother which will probably be VERY exhausting, and will force us to eat late again, as we cannot eat in the car or in the same space as her or it is traumatically triggering. we must be smart about this then. so so so tired of this hyperbusy schedule for lent. someone in the back said darkly "then maybe we should go to the emergency room; at least we'd get some rest" yeah but only in theory, what if we're in the waiting room for 9 hours again? and they only give us a hall bed we can't lay down on again? "geez i'm sorry i was just saying" no i know and you're right. sad but true and thank you for speaking up. but we do need rest. don't want to land in the hospital to get it though. not like the old days.

okay gotta sleep it's almost 1am. maybe better rest will help this body too. and prayer. gotta trust God  no matter what happens. jay hold on to that hope and love!! and share it with us all!! that's your real job deep down you said so once i know. laurie says "get to work kiddo" oh pun intended his other job too!! that's all hope too. gosh it feels like we need to type about this more but not now. but "a wealth of untapped information" someone says.
OH we think sherlock and spine are still alive but names faces changed maybe. jobs too somewhat. but there IS someone in grey, maybe "sterling" name now, and lynne wants spine back so badly she's gotta come back soon just from love. jay wants her back too, her job was so important! especially with what's happening now!! so we'll see. and hoping for nathaniel too one day. once we understand green more.
OH also, jay can i say, he said yes, nobody has mentioned yet!! there IS someone green, a girl, when getting body ready for church today. forget why she appeared, no data. some sort of caring job, maybe for the body? but rainforest-green hair. surprising. have not had a green person in a long time!
and we have not mentioned "adelaide." she is the BROWN voice helping the body-cores get the body ready every morning. she has a mood like spice a little, it must be a brown thing? but her color is leaning "hard orange." light tone but warmer. see it clearly in her eyes. and she has real pigtails!! not twintails like julie. the actual braids in the back! which is really interesting. jay says we need jargon for foni like her anyway-- ones who "advise and guide" fronters in the body? something like that.
oh and lastly, we did not mention either, i don't think? our mirror voices! i'll mention them anyway. "blepofoni" jay says. first was natalie, a long time ago, before she died and the body changed too. then in upmc we had alena and jack. now we have iris and jonah! so there you go that's our blepofoni. jay says that's greek. he likes his words.

okay bye everyone!!
see you tomorrow i hope we feel better this is simeon btw i'm still allive still yellow still happy hopeful too.
okay bye gotta sleep!



oh last thing. adding this because jay said so, please write this for me.
...actually hold up. let me write this myself, if i can.
the other day, I was reviewing recent entry tags and I realized that we haven't had an entry tagged with "love" since january. yes the poems i wrote at the library are a blessed addition, but... no daily entries have fit that label. that's deeply disturbing and distressing both.
sorry i can't talk properly. too distracted by body symptoms and stress.
but. what i wanted to say is this:
for like... a week, now? i've been feeling pulled back towards chaos 0. finally. god knows it felt like my heart had been torn out. i was... gosh I don't even know if it was me. there were a few instances, and one significantly notable one at night, when i tried to kiss him and instead a SOCIAL shoved their way out in panicked, scolding shame or fear. "you shouldn't be doing or feeling that," basically. very condemning and callous. unfortunately hyperreligious, but in a hypocritical sense, because they couldn't love God either. poor girls. they're a total mess.
but... it has been hurting ever since. that memory, of that moment when i actually felt my heart light up again towards him, only to be brutishly shoved aside by some tangled-hair sister of mine scolding me harshly, shaming me. shutting me down.
little did they know, it did the opposite of stopping me. i can't forget that light, now. and i've been praying to feel it again since then.
it's been difficult. like i said, since my identity is still a fractured mess post-cnc and post-grandma (not even my timeline; SO MUCH shifted last year, no wonder we're a mess), and i don't even have a true "name" yet in the system (i'm in the jay bloodline currently BUT everyone is wondering if i'm going to hardshift into a NEW bloodline to match this new life era), i can't exactly assert myself, or anchor into a personal overlay, or even visualize myself clearly enough to be with him for long. everything is a blur and it is shattering my soul. his, too, undoubtedly.
...he spoke to me today, at some point, with that absolute ocean-deep tone i haven't heard him use in ages. completely floored me. but it was scary to find that i couldn't properly respond. i was too numb with the identity fracture and confusion. but God knows i wanted to.
God, honestly, please, fix up my heart. purify my love. help me to love him again, to truly reciprocate what he still gives to me every single night. i'm so tired of this emptiness in my chest. this isn't right. this isn't me. lord help me to know who I am, after everything that was before. that's my prayer tonight. help me find my name, and my face, and my color, as I am needed to be now, to be THE cor(e) for this Spectrum, the heart of it, whose very function is love. please. for Your sake even more than ours, help me to be light again. help me to love again.

all right, now i'm off to work. still a shambles, but hey. at least i'm aware of that fact.
simeon's right; there's always hope. and i need to hold on to that, for all of us, because it's not just for me, and neither am i.
a core exists for their system. that's what i truly yearn for. unity, community, compassion and cooperation. love.
God let me be a true part of it again, for the first time.


031423

Mar. 14th, 2023 08:11 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)

(phone entry to elaborate on later)

Up at 7
Snow! everything quiet and blue. beautiful.
decided to go to early mass because we missed this opportunity last time, to see the early snow as well (which felt so holy)-- the snow melts by noon and everything is bright and noisy again.
Church CLOSED?? bizarre. luckily we left early so we went to SHJ
forgot how much we love our home church in the early mornings. feels so much like home, in a way no other church around here does.
scared we wouldn't make it home; felt SO dizzy and disoriented.
went back to sleep until 1111

Still so weak & twitchy & lightheaded. what the heck is going on

decided to do laundry as it was piling up

still, realized it was tuesday, and there's adoration locally. guilt was eating me alive.
put clothes in to wash, then got back in car and went to the church
BUT NONE TODAY??? because of the snow i guess??? still surreal. church open but empty.
Still, we made the effort, and purposefully set a faithful example for Xenophon, gotta be a good dad
ALSO there was a RAINBOW ROSARY in the lobby, of all things.
i prayed so hard last night for God to make it so i "WANT to say the rosary and look forward to it even", then this rosary appears that makes me think of the Spectrum and instantly, there's the answer in my hands. already prayed on it twice today

BK at 3pm geez

Verse of day Deut 6:5 COREGROUP MOTTO
Hosanna Wong is so great (also super pretty)
"...I want to remind you: who you are, and what you've come from, [and what God asks of you]. You are loved and chosen by God, and your life HAS PURPOSE. And Look at how far you've come! Look at what God has delivered you from! So don't forget the faithfulness of God, and don't forget [this] command. This is the most important thing you can do today. Don't give God half your life. Don't give God just the parts that are easiest to give to Him. Remember what God has brought you from, and love God with all you've got."
"Love God with all you've got" even if it's a heavy heart, crushed spirit, and failing strength = God just wants us to draw closer to Him
ALSO "you ARE drawing closer to God by listening to His Word right now" = and I thought, "HOW? This is just what I'm supposed to do" = DISTURBING LACK OF LOVE. Fear-based performance "I HAVE to"
Forgetting that "you are made TO love God" ALSO means "God made you TO LOVE," as in, we exist FOR MUTUAL RELATIONSHIP. There's no "earning or deserving" here. GOD LOVES US FIRST!!!

"Is loving God your primary motivation?"
Said NO?? Laurie asked why i felt this way?
I said "sometimes I want to spend time loving you guys instead of saying the rosary or praying"
Julie: "what, and loving others isn't considered a prayer?"
REVELATION = I'm making prayer TOO EXCLUSIVE???
Laurie effectively said "if you let your heart pray through all that you do, not only will you be praying more often and more wholeheartedly, but you won't run away from more ritualized prayers anymore" because right now, they feel punitive still, like "you're not allowed to listen to music or write or talk to friends you MUST PRAY" like there's only one way TO prayer and that's robotic repetitive recitation. Ironically this is keeping God out of my LIFE as a whole, AND it's SEPARATING THE VERY IDEA OF PRAYER FROM LOVE, turning it into frightened obligation.

Feeling nauseous & sick after eating again; knew we needed to distract our psyche and fast
decided to paint the wood shamrocks mom asked us to, so we'd be reliable and also make her happy
Listening to music on the little speaker we bought for grandma
for some reason felt so pushed to listen to michael bublé. SO SURREAL when i did so-- the last time we had listened to his music in earnest was... the month we got back from cnc??? like within DAYS. we were taping foil leaves all over the kitchen. and it was the first and last time we felt love for like... months, if not years, after that. so that night was monumental.
nevertheless today we were also painting, something we haven't done since last spring??? and during the eating disorder. from a whole other ERA of life as well. completely alien experience, despite the "familiarity"-- it felt more like it was "familiar" in that you saw it on a very old film, and recognized it that way. bizarre.

Laurie: "why am I the one being associated with all the Michael Bublé songs??"
seriously i don't know what's up with my heart lately but i was thinking of her today. notably "you and i." put it right in her playlist.
Decided to "troll Mimic in secret" by putting his playlist on while i was feeling this affectionate, haha. laurie warning me about "getting in too deep with the octopus" if i keep this up. surprised at how legit a 'threat' that is tbh. haven't felt this much for an outspacer in ages, and towards this reformed criminal of all people. briefly wondering why this is, and WHO brought in the other recent outspacers? like who met phlegmoni and galadia? why are THEY listed on our freakin' spotify when other old loves aren't?? definitely something to explore when we're emotionally capable.
in any case back on topic. i surprisingly couldn't keep mimic's music on anyway-- that affection was CLASHING with the paint/ social context??? like I COULDN'T be "internal" with this "external" environment. so afraid of "doing something wrong" BY being affectionate. literally expecting to be castigated for it. that's shocking and hugely notable. says a LOT about WHY we were so freakin' wrecked in the past; if anything house-resonant PUSHES AWAY LOVE.
still. i fought it. remember how Chaos 0 was on cloud nine listening to the bublé songs, that album meant a lot to him both historically & presently. the only reason that original night meant anything was because "put your head on my shoulder" made me think of him and i will never forget that. absolute diamond in a coalmine.
feeling my soul standing at the edge of absolute depths with him. like yeah i'm glowing for laurie right now but... the ocean is closer than i realize. god knows i miss him terribly. but i pray, one night soon, i'm going to end up underwater. my heart will open up again.
don't forget the expression on his face when i quietly started to sing it with him.

tried to listen to some other things on shuffle but the strange ambient terror was getting so intense i couldn't. kept shuffling, cringing, afraid the neighbors would hear and yell and punish and report me. afraid i would play something "wrong" or "scandalous". losing sense of self. started to dissociate severely.

when cleaning up, realized i am SEVERELY TRIGGERED BY BOTH LOOSE GLITTER AND THE SMELL OF PAINT????????
Legitimately having panic attacks. scared to death. getting VISUAL FLASHBACKS of places and events we HAD FORGOTTEN EXISTED. from time periods lost to active memory. JARRING.
how the heck did we ever think we "had to be an artist." virtually EVERY memory tied to the smell of paint is FEAR-CHOKED.
ah well. guess this means we can get all the bottles out of our pantry closet. give 'em back to mom maybe. they're just taking up space here.

Geez there is SO MUCH in this apartment from our "fugue" that we need to get rid of; it feels almost cursed.
whoever the heck bought the LITERAL THOUSANDS OF DOLLARS OF RELIGIOUS PARAPHERNALIA just boggles the mind. it's the worst ethical paradox. they used stolen money to buy holy items. it's chilling.
we can't sell or toss them, as they're blessed, so what do we do with them??? really gotta talk to a priest. we feel haunted.
still don't remember any of those years. so bizarre. cnc wrecked our psyche in such a devastating way; we didn't think something that lethal was even possible

Lights died in kitchen, the small ones over stove. darker and nervous now. half thinking "well it's fitting for lent" the other half thinking "i do not need to start having flashbacks in the kitchen."
Considering buying replacements tomorrow? if there's any local. don't think our body, budget, or schedule can tolerate a longer trip anywhere.

Uploading more hospital entries & listening to FLOR PEETERS ARE YOU HAPPY SPOTIFY
seriously every time i put it on shuffle it KEEPS PLAYING FLOR PEETERS. wtf dude. who even added this album yes it's choral but it's too dissonant & dark to be "faved." ah well. the mysteries of multiplicity.

Body still very sick. Wondering if its a stomach bug for real.
Also worried about our diet. We have such a poor appetite we're at 1200k and virtually no carbs other than carrots. Concerned about health impact.

Psalm 88 hits like a knife between the ribs
Mimic quietly asking me "why are you highlighting it all in grey. are you saying you've felt like that?"
surprisingly silent. stated at one point that he was shocked this sort of agonized lament was in the bible, but even moreso that the guy was still praying. even if he was flat-out saying "God YOU put me in this tomb" he was still following that up with "but I beg you to hear my prayer, please save me, and I will praise Your goodness" etc. not bargaining, just pleading. "my eyes hurt from crying so much." heartwrenching psalm. admitted it was one of my favorites though. mimic said "yeah you would like it," said i'm "into emotions like that"

trying to do some more upmc uploading, but it's awfully depressing

body is SO HUNGRY. took our blood sugar and it's 114???? literally TWO HOURS after eating. what the heck. probably because we ate extra triscuits out of "we're not getting enough carbs" fear. wtf body what are you doing

ANYWAY in taking the blood sample i stabbed our finger unexpectedly hard, i jumped and took a sharp breath. i kid you not i immediately saw Laurie rush to me in our mind, shaken & concerned, asking "kid what happened?"
i laughed, but my heart was struck. "you have no idea how CLEARLY i saw you when that happened."
she laughed, shortly, convicted. i purposely took another sample and the same thing happened-- i winced audibly, and she jumped, like she was about to catch or protect me. but man her eyes. you know her and blood, when it's mine.
glucose still ~110, and we have both awful hunger pains & a headache so i think we're going to just sleep.
but... geez. yeah how laurie looked-- so clearly-- was one thing; the way she felt was a whole other thing. like a knife to the heart. i miss feeling that from her. i miss being close to her. i miss being close to everyone; we've been a wreck since cnc and I desperately want to just love again, without the trauma sinking its fangs into my neck.

anyway. sick, exhausted, in pain. hoping tomorrow is better. i'll clean this up then.




prismaticbleed: (held)


how does one begin to understand color,
when the paper-tone itself has changed?
how am i to recognize the written word,
when the voice of ink is no longer gorgeous dark?

there's something wrong with the sky tonight

your constellations are overturned
jumbled, jangled, scratching at the walls,
turned from luminary to lunacy
as the eclipse cheshire smile sets in.

I can't look at you like this

all i have are paper cut-out teeth burning crescent aches in my shirtsleeves
the scent of ichor clove and smoke heavy as blood in my throat
and that terrible, beautiful, impossible hum in my ribcage when you laugh through my evershut eyes.

someone dropped a bomb on our cathedral.
did you pull the pin? did you hear the sirens screaming from the curtained porch?
what did the sunrise look like when you sold your soul, O fractured seraph?
could you taste the purple axe-blade as it split your cyclops skull?

when you awoke among the lilies,
(O beloved broken cherub)

my poor symbiote. my darling mirror-geist,
O you who forever inhabits the pause within the pulse

what color had you become?
did your heart still burn white-shimmer glass, porcelain juggernaut geode of a thing?
were your eyes still open-shut-mouths, horror-wonder hymning every iridescent gaze?
you used to tiptoe gravity with pindrop precise grace

my crumbled trembling wreck of a doppelganger love.

wake up, come closer, let me speak through me through you
cover my bones in calligraphic shade rhapsody once more
let me be the paper to your black.


021223

Feb. 12th, 2023 09:42 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

It's sad to once again be sitting here on a Sunday evening not knowing what day or year it even is.
As I always say, it's spiritual warfare. Sundays last for eons and they are always days of half-bliss half-terror.

We got up for church around 7:20 and our body was so wrecked it was a notable effort to even walk into the living room to plug in the lights. We kept "zoning out" from fatigue, unable to even pick up a toothbrush, too exhausted to think or move. But we prayed, and somehow God got us through it. I also think Genesis was around, and Laurie, talking to us, keeping us functioning when it was all we could do to not pass out.

Mass was lovely but we were still so tired and so cold. We sang some really lovely songs today, new ones, and the responsorial psalm was in a lower pitch so it was an easy joy to sing. Thank You God, we needed that with how befuddled and broken we felt.
We stayed after, sitting in the choir loft, until the next Mass-- something we haven't done in two weeks due to both family crises & utter exhaustion. The time flew by; we read more of "The Real Jesus" and I think we read a few Bible verses on our phone too.
Anyway. Tony had us lead the 10am rosary as usual while he worked, and we FINALLY REALIZED WHY we always "forget how to say it." IT'S BECAUSE IT'S IN SOCIAL MODE!!!!  AND SOCIALS APPARENTLY DON'T HAVE ACCESS TO THE PRAYER MEMORY. That absolutely stunned me when I noticed it. Whoever fronts to say the rosary DOESN'T KNOW HOW so we always have to get out our phone and go by the book, reading everything from the screen or we actually BLANK OUT. The ONLY way to "bypass" this is to legit CLOSE OUR EYES, anchor INTERNAL, and have a NON-SOCIAL pray instead. THAT immediately accesses prayer memory, which the Socials DON'T HAVE honestly that is NUTS. But it makes sense. Today's Bible verse was Galatians 1:10, and that essentially sums up the difference between "headvoices" and "bodyvoices," so to speak. I know a while ago I was unsure if calling Socials "body voices" was legit or not, if it would promote too much separative thought, but honestly they are "body voices." They live IN it. They CAN'T come up here. So I think "corpufoni" is confirmed jargon. I also love the paradox of the word, in how I see it: it makes me think of both "corpse" and "corpus"-- the body that will die, and the Body that Lives Forever. Us and Christ. But the revelation is that in Christ WE can live again too, by dying to the body. Divine paradoxes as always. I love our faith so so so much guys

Oh, almost forgot. ANOTHER police car tailed us TO CHURCH for no apparent reason, then left. We nearly broke down in terrified sobs when we parked, but the "social buffer" shut it down after barely two seconds (yeah, we're still INCAPABLE of showing OR feeling emotions in Social mode, unless they're mimed). Nevertheless it was upsetting, to realize JUST HOW MUCH FEAR WE LIVE IN on a daily basis, and how strongly we think of ourself as "INHERENTLY CRIMINAL." Like we deserve to get arrested, all the time, for no "apparent reason" because they have EVERY reason, we are ALWAYS guilty we're just ignorant of it, etc.
I don't know how we got out of that mindset for church. I think it was a hard social switch because another car pulled in next to us almost immediately and I FELT the mind shift into "appease/ entertain" mode. Disgusting but sad. It happens automatically at this point.

Last church note: it was really awesome to hear Fr. JP's homily evolve & deepen over the three Masses I attended this weekend. By High Mass he really had it fleshed out beautifully. Thank You Holy Spirit for inspiring him so; I know I sure needed that message, and I'm sure many others did.
On that note, the message was a warning about the "three common sins" warned against in the Gospel that Fr. JP often heard in confessions, no matter who was confessing: gossip, lust, and profanity. VERY convicting homily. We do have a horrible sinful habit of "slandering" our mother and our past friendships, almost in a kneejerk "tattletale" manner, like "if I point out what they did wrong/ what hurt me/ what scared me, someone will stop them and I'll be safe." It doesn't work that way. It only paints them as the enemy, not as a fellow human being who I should be showing honest love and forgiveness. Gossip is "slow murder" because it chops away at the victim's humanity, at their dignity and reputation, until they are seen as a caricature or an object. And THAT is what lust is about: seeing someone else as a toy. Lust looks at a living breathing creature and lasciviously wonders "how can I have fun with that? how much enjoyment can I get out of it, before I throw it away?" Lust is ABSOLUTELY DEHUMANIZING. I can attest to this, from both sides of the equation, tragically. It was interesting to hear Fr. JP's take on "profanity," though-- how even "crude language" is a venial sin, because it IS boorish and undignified, and as such it goes against the Christian character. He also said that ALL irreverent use of God's name is BLASPHEMOUS and therefore A MORTAL SIN.
...

After those two Masses of course we went to St. Johns for #3.

When we pulled into the driveway it was 12:45 or so, and we had a text from Mom saying she needed to talk to us about Jade.
We somehow got up to our apartment and started breakfast prep when we called her. I do not remember the conversation whatsoever. All I know is that she asked us to look up local mental health support groups, because I spent a decent amount of time searching for them online.
As for everything else... no clue. Oh wait. Shoot. Now I remember.
Mom sent up food last night. Venison with mushrooms and gravy.
We were stupid enough to try some.
We got SO SO SO SICK.
It took like an HOUR to clean up the mess from it. Someone chewed up the mushrooms & trashed the gravy. Our body already started to react badly-- broke out in sweats, intense nausea, headache, dissociating from fear. We had compulsively put some gravy on the broccoli so we had to wash it all out. The whole time we're barely comprehending what's going on; fright & fatigue had us in such a daze. It was like a nightmare we couldn't wake up from.

We finally ate dinner around 230? Don't remember a thing.
Wrote a Bible study note for most of it, but don't know WHO DID. Memory is GONE although the entry is posted. That is so weird.

Made the mistake of eating the oat bran afterwards
Made us overfull to the point of dissociation
Tried the venison again as a result
TRIGGERED A SICK BINGE.

...God I cannot remember the last time we had one this bad. That's the silver lining. The corroded festering outside is the fact that it was STILL ABSOLUTE HELL.
It took... an hour? Two, tops. But we were legit SO SICK. I emphasize that; some socials USED to "enjoy" binges but this was TERRIFYING. This one started for the sole purpose of DESTROYING DANGER FOODS, including the venison, the quick oats, the salmon packet & canned chicken we bought as possible protein options, the extra apple. Binges now seem to ONLY occur when the body is SO DAMN SCARED that it needs to "eliminate all threats immediately or it will die." And since we were always heavily punished for "wasting food," the body/lotophagoi HAVE to "eat it" first, or at least try to. The fatal problem? The process OF eating those foods MAKES US FEEL LIKE WE'RE DYING ANYWAY. These binges typically stop suddenly and fearfully when the body begins to actively reject the food, either through spasmodic vomiting, breaking out in hives, coughing fits & breathing trouble, intense gastric pain, etc. Honestly I don't know why we put ourself through this literal hell; yes it is obviously a trauma-mirror behavior but still. It's horrific. I don't know why we still feel the compulsion TO traumatize our body in those situations. Is it TRIGGERED by that feeling of impending doom and torture? Like, seeing that food item that we know will be traumatic to eat mirrors past experiences when you'd see a certain person or room or time or object and KNOW that you were going to die soon? Is it just that kickback response of "no other outcome" being perpetuated by the victim? It would make sense. Tragic sense, but SENSE. We'll have to be vigilant about this.

Anyway. We took some Benadryl, cleaned everything up, and ate a recovery dinner-- being SMART and eating the RECOVERY SUGARS FIRST, so that they don't get drowned out by fluids and our glucose continues to tank (I caught it at 70 and immediately popped a glucose tablet and some raisins, thank You God). By the time we prepped some broccoli, carrots, & evoo it was up to 84, even though we were still shaking and weak and had pins & needles everywhere. So we downed like 1000mg of potassium via ultima-dunked vitamin water, haha. Hey man it WORKS, we learned from the ER and it's kept us out of there consistently.
Our one mistake: putting the beef babyfood in with the broccoli, as our protein source. WELL. Just like the last two times, our body was NOT happy with that.
We've been tracking symptoms and our body apparently has an intolerance to red meat? Maybe even an allergy. EVERY time we eat it, we get sharp stomach pains/ reflux/ nausea for HOURS, hives and breathing trouble, and intense dizziness/ lightheadedness. That is not normal son.
So no more of that. We're scared to try chicken-- yeah we ate it three days last week but our stomach hasn't been the same since-- but what are we gonna do for protein if we have to cut out all animal sources?
Geez I don't know man. Maybe we will try that pea/quinoa powder at Walmart; we're just scared because powders have historically been VERY VERY DANGEROUS for our body both in terms of how it reacts, and how our brain responds.
Geez. Worst case scenario we'll just do probiotic cottage cheese again, and CUT DOWN on the portions. I don't think we need 80g of protein per day; it's impossible at this point.
Mom's boyfriend keeps pushing the GAPS diet on us and although "leaky gut" is definitely a possibility, we were put on that diet BEFORE by a doctor and you ALL remember THAT special hell, boiling marrowbones for hours and drinking ginger tea while walking in circles and listening to Todd Rundgren in that horrible dark kitchen. Avocados and coconut oil and chicken feet. We were CONSTANTLY SICK AND VOMITING. Honestly our body felt SO MUCH WORSE when we were eating basically just offal and muscle and fat alongside the infamously nightmarish spinach/ cauliflower/ cabbage canisters. Never again.


Anyway. House is clean. Body is still sick & tired but darn it we are TRYING to be hopeful here, hence the update.
We haven't been updating lately for aforementioned reasons: we're super stressed, super tired, and super suicidal even. We feel scraped out and dead and hopeless. Numb, even. Too much has been happening too fast, and we can't even cope with daily life basics, so we're just crashing and burning to the point where we don't even remember sleeping anymore. Life just feels like a hamster wheel.
Thank God we have NOTHING TO DO tomorrow, except go to church. Mom is off work, though, so I know she's going to call us to get us to do something. We'll have to be prudent about it. We want to help her, but if we sincerely feel the help requested will drain us even further... we'll be honest with her, and ourself. It's all we can do.

We feel like dying all the time lately, both in terms of "I am too tired and lost and hollowed out to live anymore" and "I am so sick and in so much pain that I feel like I am literally about to die, God am I going to die please don't let me die like this." It's a constant memento mori mindset. We're at the point were we're not really expecting to wake up in the morning, and with our continuing religious crisis, we're so damn scared. We don't want to die as an evil person, but we DO want to die to be done with this world and its stupid fleeting temporal garbage; we are ABSOLUTELY giving up all internet but these Archives for Lent because EVERYTHING else is making us WANT TO DIE EVEN MORE. It's disgusting and depressing and we can barely stomach the fact that it's what the world is like.
Hearing that lobo de la muerte whistling in the background all day, effectively. Are we treasuring our life enough? Or are we wasting what few days we have left, however sick they may be? Life is still a gift. Life is still precious, as long as we have it. God is the one Who ordains the span of our days. If He has us here still, there's a reason. Don't ignore that. Be grateful for the things that matter, and that exist in truth regardless of all the temporal suffering and sickness and sadness and sinfulness of the world. Life is still full of honest beauty if you have the heart to recognize it under the dust. It's there. Focus on that, on eternity, on love. That's life. If that's all I have to live for, then so be it. Just hope. Just faith. Nothing else. This too shall pass. That won't.

All right, that's all I have the strength to type today. Sorry it's not much.

Oh, last thing. Silver linings.
Yeah, we haven't had the mental capacity to update lately. HOWEVER! Archiving uses a different part of the consciousness apparently! So we HAVE been trying to upload old entries, AND we're finally starting to type in the UPMC stuff from this year because boy howdy I didn't realize how relevant all that still is, OR how abjectly terrifying it was to be there. Our "memory" of that time is entirely second-person; what little we do remember is from events of notable fear or distress or rage. I'll have to write those down, for the record.
But we're striving to get back into the groove. We STILL don't have a solid Core, let alone a name OR a face for such. It's existentially harrowing. But we're praying about it and I know if we put more ACTIVE PERSONAL INTROSPECTIVE EFFORT into it (all caps because that REQUIRES time out from the world & social sphere in order to do at ALL) we will make progress. So schedule that in kiddo.

Okay, brain shutting down, too dissociative. Good night invisible audience, see you tomorrow we hope.





prismaticbleed: (angel)


"When I say these things, I am not trying to please people. No, it is God that I want to please. If I only wanted to make people happy, then I would not be a servant of Christ." (Galatians 1:10 EASY)

"If I only wanted to make people happy, I WOULD NOT BE A SERVANT OF CHRIST." That simple statement hits hard.
As a trauma survivor, I tend to instinctively default to "appeasement" behavior in a bid for survival, even in seemingly innocuous situations. I "say what they want to hear" so I won't be attacked; I mindlessly struggle to "entertain" others so they won't see me as a threat; I often judge my entire sense of self-worth based on whether or not others see me as "worth existing"-- if my presence in the room doesn't fill them with disgust, fear, annoyance, or loathing. Even if I'm just seen as a "toy" or a "punching bag," I've still made them "happy", so that means I'm allowed to live, right?
Except it means absolutely nothing in the big picture, and THANK GOD FOR THAT. My life's worth and purpose are NOT based on the opinions of mankind: my life BELONGS TO THE LORD GOD, WHO CREATED ME FOR HIS OWN HAPPINESS! And HIS happiness is HOLY, so it is WORTH striving to serve.
In order for me to adopt that worshipful way of living, to make God's enjoyment of me my ONLY priority, then I have to stop "trying to survive" in this world,in a shockingly real sense. Take up thy cross! If I seek to save my temporal life I shall lose my eternal one! I have died to this world and my true life is hidden with Christ in God! I trust in Him; what can mortal man do to me?
Do not worry about offending others WITH THE WORD AND WORSHIP OF GOD! As long as you live according to His Loving Will, you NEED NOT FEAR. Your actions will be inherently inoffensive when they adhere to God's Law of Righteousness and Truth. If someone takes offense at that Law, then your actual responsibility is to NOT FLAKE OUT ON FAITH BY CHANGING TO APPEASE THE WORLD!! Stand strong with courageous charity! Remember Who your TRUE "boss" is-- the LORD GOD! So don't let proud, finicky, world-serving people boss you around! Proclaim the Gospel by your actions, behavior, emotions, and thoughts. Let God be the focus and goal and motive and greatest love of your life, and everything you do will serve Him. Your humble devotion to His Covenant, against all odds and opposition, will not just please His Holy Heart-- it will make Him sing for joy (Zeph 3:17). And NOTHING ELSE MATTERS.

++++++++++++++++++++++

"Just like a deer that craves streams of water, my whole being craves you, God." (Psalm 42:1 CEB)

A deer doesn't "crave" water unless it is lacking it. If the deer hasn't had anything to drink in a while, if it has only found stagnant puddles instead of streams, if it has been running from a predator, if it is injured, if it is tired... when a deer, or a human, truly "craves" water, it is in response to an immediate and critical need. It is a response of pressing survival. So, too, with our soul and God.
When was the last time you really drank of God? What dirty pools have you been turning to instead? What enemies are pursuing you, clawing at you, making you run for your life? What battle damage do you carry? When was the last time you let your exhausted spirit find true rest?
Christ is the Living Water, the Stream of Life Himself flowing from the very Throne of God. Go to Him. He is both joyfully able and willing to cleanse your wounds, satisfy your thirst, and wash you clean. Follow the sound of His Word, like the sound of a mighty waterfall, through the woods of your life-- look for the Spirit flying before you, and you will arrive at the River of Love soon, safe, and sound.
Don't forget-- He thirsts for your love, too!




013023

Jan. 30th, 2023 11:59 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)
 
Bradycardia last night
inexplicable. literally dropped to 44. couldn't even breathe. convinced we were going to die

Woke up ABSOLUTELY SEASICK

drove to aldi after small bk (on the low-fiber diet today)
Intuitive stop
Had BROTH THAT WE'RE NOT ALLERGIC TO!!! THANK GOD
Also Gatorade & babyfood for emergency calories

Walmart = more babyfood meat, more electrolytes
basically just stocking up for pre & post procedure


Rushed small lunch & got back into car
Gastro called on the drive up, concerned about our symptoms
Burning pain in lungs? Chills, exhausted, shaky. Chest feels funny. Still SO FREAKIN LIGHTHEADED

MASS AT DVM!
GADARENE GOSPEL. Meant so much to hear.
Homily short & sweet as always "great faith works wonders"
left letter in mailbox. No one knows but me & God. Secret acts of kindness

Shoprite stop
Got oat bran, powerade & cottage cheese
Fortunes not on sale anymore
BUT THEY ARE AT REDNERS! Got em there

Home
Still so so dizzy & sick
Called geisinger, spoke to nurse
Said our symptoms were "highly concerning" and sent us to URGENT CARE

Read "the real jesus" while we waited

Realizing we haven't been in a hospital environment with the system since 2021????
WHO THE HECK EVEN FRONTS IN DOCTORS OFFICES???

mom called
Met us at apartment
WOULDNT STOP TALKING
WOULD'NT LEAVE
felt so bad, torn between survival and social niceties
it was so so so traumatic to eat in that context, immediate dissociative panic

BRIEF MELTDOWN IN KITCHEN
self-abusing and total lack of environmental comprehension

mom immediately went cold & sharp
"This is just as bad as living with [Jade]."
"Yeah well thats because I'm mentally ill too"

Numbing out in car, thousand yard stare, TOTAL disconnection from body
Dissociated for most of ER drive
mom left us off without a word really


Got ekg, bloodwork, xray
Totally depersonalized for ALL of it

Now sitting in waiting room for 3.5 hours reading December entries to get back in touch with our heart
it's working. thanks be to God.
note to selves: whenever a numb-ass social comes up who wants to deny the system you REMIND THEM OF WHAT A VACUOUS HELLSCAPE "LIFE" IS WITHOUT THE SYSTEM.
i needed this so so so much. thank you God.
i love all of us. i really do.


BRIEF HEADSPACE "FLASHES"
MIMIC & JOSEPHINA?????
Jo in the "Gimmelwald safe place" w the tiny yellow flowers. Ghostly. "This is all I have left of me"??? Forsythia vibes all-around him. Felt like a dream. Sudden "shocked awake"
With Mimic we were floating in unformed space?? What's the name for that? happened out of nowhere. probably because my brain is a mess right now. 
I was all LIGHT, with RED hair!!! He was indigo and black; luminous but not OF light like I was

I embraced him suddenly & said something to him like "i don't want to lose you" "i don't want you to die" still always so shocked by how soft he is up close
He pushed me back a bit, by the shoulders, giving me that hard-edged look "why do you care?" Forget the words. But it was that resistance; that knee-jerk attempted denial, out of vulnerability fear.
But. Then he started to legit tear up. I'm serious. like something cracked.
Said like "I can't hide things in here"?? Confessed, reluctantly and with gritted teeth, that he couldn't shut down or ignore emotions or painful truths here. Whatever this place was.
I saw him so clearly, it was unreal.
"I do care about you"

Later
Out of NOWHERE he pulls me back into floatspace and bluntly kisses ME on the chest
IMMEDIATE NEW SOUL WINGS WTF
shock of it threw me out of floatspace temporarily
Things getting so conceptual. More dreams than anything else. Seeing tears running down mimics face. He seemed almost in shock. obviously not-all-there in his head. too much bleedover emotion. symptom of being too long in this space, especially around me, infamously so
Immediately realizing how much I effervesce in floatspace
Going into MOBIAN form??? Oddly Digimon-esque. Angelic. Same size as him now. Took face in my hands, he looked confused and almost defensive frustrated but also about to sob
"if you stay in this space for too long you'll pick up too much of me"
"define too much" with a dry aching laugh
caught me totally off guard
"You'll lose yourself"
"Myself HURTS."
Here you can FEEL the pain of walls and a closed heart. It honestly hurts. Floatspace mandates vulnerability? which he would never choose on his own. But now that he was in it he NEEDED to feel it??? Like a planetary weight being lifted from his cloaked shoulders. Just letting himself break a little. Letting the light in at last.
...well geez Louise I guess I did threaten this haha



Remember from the other day with Lynne:
CELLOS are VERMILLION; VIOLINS are ORANGE???

Mimic being able to "ghost without learning" is because I'M FRONTING IN THE BODY??? Makes bodylife a "LIMINAL SPACE" and THAT'S WHY THE APARTMENT SOLITUDE IS SO BLOODY IMPORTANT

Thinking about Jesus, here in the ER. Distressed, as usual, that i feel like I don't "know Him" as a PERSON. I know His teachings, i hear them every day, but... I'm struggling to know his personality. Is that valid? Is that important? No one EVER talked about this in our Catholic upbringing. Everyone tells you "Jesus loves you," etc. But it's like a theory, just an empty sentence, when you've never MET the guy. How can I have a personal relationship with Jesus otherwise?
...and once again I know Headspace is our saving grace here.
I CAN meet Him up here. I HAVE met Him.
...
...I'm also thinking, with staggering love and awe, how I actually know Christ more than I ever realized before because, if God is Love and Light itself, then... all of the loving and brilliant things I treasure in others ORIGINATE IN HIM. which means, I hopefully surmise, that HE ACTS IN THOSE SAME WAYS, but PERFECTLY so.
...I'm imagining Him in those circumstances. Those moments where heaven feels close enough to touch. Those moments where my heart feels like a supernova or tidal wave or Christmas tree. In every one of those blessed moments, HE IS THERE. At the core of all beauty, there is God.
...I'm imagining Him protecting me like Laurie. Consoling me. Fiercely reassuring me of Truth with hot tears in His ardent eyes and His hands strongly holding me from falling.
...

Quotes from entry that MUST DESCRIBE CHRIST AS WELL:
-courage. 
-absolute victorious faith.
-the persistent hope despite all odds.
-the incredible charity in the face of violent evil.
-love is stronger than death and more powerful than anything
-the God of compassion and forgiveness and mercy,
-refuse to stand down or compromise it. 
-they set their faces like flint against machetes and bombs and rifles. and there's no bitterness in it. 
-it's gorgeous. it's heartbreaking and jubilant all at once.
-the absolute strength of divine meekness, seen only as "weakness" in the eyes of the world, and yet unconquerable by it.



ALSO BINGETALK FROM THIS
https://prismaticbleed.dreamwidth.org/187246.html
THE ED WAS SO BAD IN CNC BECAUSE
1. ISOLATED QUIET MANDATES SELF AWARENESS AND WE WERE TOO TRAUMATIZED TO COPE
2. FORCING EATING IS A RAPE ANALOGY
3. BINGES FORCE EMOTIONAL SHUTDOWN & DISSOCIATION
4. BINGES ALLOW US TO "RELIVE" RAPE TRAUMA IN A "CONTROLLABLE CONTEXT" (ALLEGEDLY) AND THEREFORE ATTACH THE PANIC AND TERROR RESPONSES TO IT THAT WERE OTHERWISE BURIED & DENIED
5. PURGES "DESTROY" THE TRAUMATIC INVASION
6. THE WHOLE DAMN THING WAS A SURVIVAL MECHANISM
7. DON'T HATE YOURSELF FOR BEING SO UNSTABLE AND ADDICTED WHEN YOU WERE LEGIT JUST TRYING TO STAY RELATIVELY SANE
8. OH YEAH AND BINGES SHUT DOWN HEADSPACE. SO IF WE EXPERIENCED THE TRAUMA AS A SYSTEM, THE LITERAL MEMORIES ARE INACCESSIBLE DURING A BINGE


On ER hall bed later
LYNNE SERIOUSLY CHOOSING ORANGE
"I WANT TO PROTECT THE BROWNS"
She CANNOT hold her original "intended" role because she BECAME HER OWN PERSON
Not cerise at all
Vermilion close but totally different JOB
on stage, with violin, "THIS ISN'T ME"
NOT A SOCIAL!! NOT A PERFORMER!!
NEEDS / WANTS TO CLARIFY & PURIFY ORANGE IN THAT RESPECT
Missing Spine so much she's in tears
Seeing her "ghostlike" in flashes?
"She can't stay dead; I love her too much"


330AM WE'RE DISCHARGED AT LAST
AND IT IS SNOWING OUTSIDE HALLELUJAH!
Both Genesis & Mimic are happy about this; Gen is HYPE but Mim is playing it cool aha. Still I see his eyes light up. That day meant a lot to all of us

Astra is picking us up God bless em
Otherwise we'd have to wait until 6am for a bus but we are DEAD TIRED SON
Gonna sleep until noon 


012523

Jan. 25th, 2023 10:14 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

We haven't been updating.
Apparently our brain decided, hey, I know how to cope with the debilitating dyspho/dysmo hell and religious terror! Let's dissociate from EVERYTHING.

So yeah. Nothing has felt real for like... this entire month, really. The derealization has gotten so bad that some days I genuinely am not sure if I am awake or dreaming or hallucinating. Dreams are still as vivid as they are disturbing. Dream hacks continue but I refuse to think about them.
"I've" been refusing to think about a lot, really. Just letting it slip quietly into oblivion. No records means no history means no continuous self means no existential horror. A very unhealthy "fix" but it's all we've got accessible right now. Duct tape for a broken femur.

Deep down I'm still terrified that this is "God punishing me for being queer/ being multiple/ not praying enough/ not being a girl/ not sacrificing everything but my religion."
Today, during dinner, "I" logged back into Tumblr and posted stuff to our religious blog, like whoever fronted last year used to. Dear Lord I FORGOT how hideously dissociative THAT process is. We couldn't remember anything and afterwards we felt hollow, disheveled, lost, and angry. No memory of eating or posting. Feeling like an empty shell. Our faith feeling like a stage-act.
I deleted the app. Again. I do NOT want us going back into that "must evangelize 24/7" robotic compulsion because it was NOT spiritually sane and it sure as heaven isn't helping our relationship with God. We don't internalize what we post. We CAN'T, because posting is SOCIAL MODE.
I miss the daily System Scripture Studies. THAT'S what our faith shines through-- PLURAL worship. NOT "playing the role" of the "good Christian blogger" because that's ultimately JUST A MASK. I don't care how accurate what you post is. YOU'RE still being disingenuous by burying your God-given SELF in order TO post it.

That's the damned dilemma here.
Our psychotherapist hit the typical endpoint much sooner than most. "I don't think I'm the right person to treat you." Honestly we started to suspect this from appointment #2, once we got a better grasp of her personality and treatment style. She's very "conversational" and casual, and her spiritual beliefs do clash with ours on some points that we KNOW we WILL "forcibly internalize" to "appease her" in ways that would KILL US, just like we did in SLC/NC. Our "people-pleasing" programming is still too powerful. It's a survival instinct of the screaming sort.
Plus she's not qualified to treat DID, at all, and although she touches on the topics she's not "specialized" in LGBT+ topics AND she has NO credentials for eating disorders. We're a shambles and it's humiliating but God has not "fixed us" yet no matter how hysterically we pray so... maybe we're misinterpreting what it means to be "fixed." Maybe this is a kintsugi issue.

Xenophon never leaves me.
God I cannot put into words how much I love her. It breaks my heart that she has to see all the terrible mental illness garbage we go through. But she sticks around even then. She cries and yells and sometimes even throws tantrums but she doesn't leave. She's HONEST about what she feels and I LOVE that. She gets that from her other dad, absolutely.
...Infi fronted today, for like three seconds, when our shuffle bkg shifted to Saint Peter's Basilica and ze just said "I would love to be there one day." Just a brief shift-- ze does not go fully into the body anymore, at risk of trauma upheaval-- but it felt transcendent and i felt real and alive to feel hir sharing bodyspace for a split second. like, for an instant, i existed, too.

oh for the record the doc put another mini heart-monitor on me. the coregroup is jealous, haha. unfortunately i have it because we've been getting so much trouble lately in that regard. i had to hit the button like four times last night alone due to the amount of pain, nausea, and lightheadedness we were getting slammed with. not to mention skips. getting like one a day now. it's disturbing. hope this isn't too serious.
still. really giving us a "memento mori" mindset. THAT'S screwing with our ability to do anything, too. "nothing matters except religion." but... you can't isolate religion, dude. we've tried. then it's hollow. "our religion is a relationship," remember? "the kingdom of god is a community?" even when you're one-on-one with God, the body of Christ is PEOPLE. so whoever in our system thinks that religion is "purest" when it chops out everything else but itself has got the wrong idea, son.

we didn't eat until 3pm today because we had to return ALL the protein yogurt we bought for procedure prep because, as last night proved, our body does NOT like whey protein at ALL. but hey, it worked out weirdly well-- we got cash back to replace our spices; we're out and our payee hasn't gotten back to us about needing funds. and our mom gave us an emergency $50 for christmas which we had to spend today to buy replacement foods for this special diet because, again, no funds and no response. but it worked out.
also we got to drive IN THE SNOW which was GORGEOUS. thank God for that, SO MUCH. i only ever feel like myself when it snows. and it has not done so since christmas, at which time our life was such a wreck I couldn't be in the snow. so even for a moment today, it meant a lot. gotta hang on to that feeling.

anyway. after we ate we were so exhausted and afraid of panic-purging due to late hours & physical flashbacks, that we immediately sat down and spent like three hours trying to clean up links on our phone. we had 98 tabs open in our browser and it was all religious research, haha.
read a few article pieces about religion and gender. we're struggling so much with that. bookmarked the rest. will devote more time to it later. today was mostly cleanup; we couldn't dive into anything or we'd have another several dozen tabs open for sure.

didn't get to bike due to fatigue. DID manage to do the weightlifting briefly, although our body is weak today.
brief dinner at 830pm. xenophon insisted on three fortune cookies, haha. i said yes, i will do that for her, because i know she likes the "fortune stories" and i love her. body got a bit sick after (god knows why) and xennie was terrified that was her fault, but i said no sweetheart, the body does this a lot, and it's not a bad thing tonight. it's good because that extra cookie brought us up to 1400k so we have enough energy for the day. it's good because now i have the courage to face this sick feeling and prove that we can get through it (xennie made us pinky swear not to purge). and it's good because it was a choice i made because i loved her, in the face of fear and social panic, and that meant a great deal. i just talked to her for a bit, joking around, as we took out the garbage and cleaned up the kitchen, so despite the bodyhorror dysphoria (i was dissociating and slipping so badly) we stayed decently stable and were able to help her calm down and smile again. that's what matters.

oh our birthmom got us FIVE MOVIES from the library and they're all ghibli, haha. we requested and she delivered, God bless her honestly. so tomorrow we're going to watch one after all our morning obligations are done & we rest a bit. in any case they'll be good distraction for this gastro diet week, geez.
never forget watching totoro WITH xenophon last sunday. she sat on the floor as we biked. it was so sweet, to share that with her.

the eating disorder has been weird.
I am purposely not recording any incidents. We have had nightly one-off events of purging lately, on stress days & late nights, but they are so quick and easily fixed that they don't even register in longterm, which is NOTABLE. It shows that this hell of a disorder is becoming more of a background hum than a bloodcurdling roar. It's a cross we are still carrying but God has apparently chopped it down to a much smaller size, miraculously, thank You God.
Plus, it's so much easier to deal with when there's love involved. That's the System's job. No wonder we couldn't heal when we were denying us.

We miss the old days.
CNC scarred us. People are afraid to front now. Plus UPMC made the body a fallout zone so nobody even wants to go near it at this point. Yeah I'm still pushing to exercise, but we haven't biked in like... four days? We've either been too busy, objectively so, or our body has been wrecked to the point where exertion causes heart palpitations and nauseous fatigue. BUT we bought another water brick today and were shocked yet again to find how easily we can pick them up and carry them now. When we were ~90lbs we were gorgeously thin, yeah, but we were disgustingly weak. Honestly we want to get back to how we were a decade ago, ironically in SLC-- 105lbs and still tough enough to carry a full water cooler jug an entire mile in Utah late-summer heat, PLUS up the stairs to our 3rd-floor apartment, haha. NEVER FORGET honestly that was one of our best memories, because of the sense of accomplishment it carried. We were alone all the time but dammit we COULD survive, no matter what our family said, or at least... that's what we felt like, that day, after collapsing on our rented bedroom floor and promptly drinking a boatload of said water. We felt like maybe we could make it.
We didn't. At all. But we had hope for a second, maybe the wrong sort of hope entirely, but it was real.
Anyway. We were so much younger though. We'll never be 22 again, we can't even remember WHO we were during that time; I could probably list all of our memories of SLC on one hand and you know what, let me try.

1. The event I just mentioned
2. The car trauma at the Great Salt Lakes and the aftermath
3. Braeden pointing out the "dragon tree" when we hiked up that mountain
4. The "froot-loops hell" night with Josephina
5. Mel's little sister painting our nails blue? and us fighting dysphoria for her sake
6. Sitting at our laptop in Mel's basement, hearing our voice pitch-dropped for the first time and weeping for joy
7. Sitting in Mel's basement and watching Howl's Moving Castle and The Tenth Kingdom; no solid memories of either but the knowledge is there
8. Trying to sing "Under the Streetlights" to Q when in his car but he just wanted to listen to chiptunes
9. The morning with the red beets when we felt utterly disposable in their eyes
10. The Cathedral of the Madeleine, sobbing in their back pew and reading Psalm 42 for the first time
11. Walking home with Mel one night and leaving that handwritten note in a neighbor's flower garden
12. Walking with Genesis up to the train tracks to watch the sun sink solid red behind the mountains
13. Being in the park with Mel? Was there a golf course? We felt SO guilty and scared for some reason
14. The sprig of rosemary someone from the Temple gave us
15. FUTON BUDDY
16. Running to Liberty Heights Fresh to buy purple carrots, purple kale, & purple sweet potatoes for Xenophon
17. Feeling the hemimorphite "speak to us" at Turiya's, and looking around at all the little bells in the main room
18. Walking through 9th & 9th by Coffee Garden with Mel and suddenly they held our hand and everything turned to stars
19. That time we had a "psychic reading" at some store? We only remember all the heavy drapes, and the singing bowls
20. Missing the bus that one morning and just JOGGING SIX MILES to that Goodwill where we got the Chaos Angel top
21. The night we were so overstressed we just listened to Serph & maniacally stimmed for like an hour
22. Laurie SHOVING US OUT OF FRONTING and then just looking at our hands like "holy swords it worked"
23. The one day we tried to make pancakes, set off the smoke alarm, and were standing on the porch laughing from shock
24. The night we ran to Bible Study when Q had friends over? Feeling like that church was the only place in the world we belonged
25. The night that Catholic church choir lady drove us to her house that last week to give us food, God bless her
26. Whenever Q "cornered" us in the kitchen and touched our face
27. The day we were "stuck" in the kitchen and starving (spiritually) and we threw the oats in the sink, terrifying Mel
28. The one time the three of us sat together on the couch and watched the General Conference
29. Going to see the MoTab and feeling totally alien in the theater; BUT being struck to the heart by the beauty of the lobby chandeliers
30. The day we fell off the cliff? We remember hitting the car, the feel of the macadam, the blood on our face in the mirror of the Jewish center, and then the drive home in a convertible, hearing "Every Little Beat" on the stereo and smiling because it sounded like Chaos 0 singing to us despite everything, despite no one else caring for us like we so desperately needed
31. "Racing" Laurie home from Bible Study one night in the dark and laughing
32. Sitting on the couch in agonizing pain after we ate rice, crying to grandma on the cellphone and her just saying "well this was your decision"
33. Markus's 4th *incident* in a trance over the stove
34. After that one Hindu library meeting downtown? standing at the bus stop frantically praying that tulsi mala they gave us out of sheer hollow religious panic, then immediately switching to a rosary; THEN the bus arrived
35. getting lost in some mall that felt abandoned when Mel had a job interview? just snapshots of space. then a vision of us out on the sidewalk far away and mel finding us, furious, we had wandered off? no idea how we had gotten there or why
36. twisting our ankle one morning running to church, Q picked us up and went STRAIGHT to a movie, we were in horrific pain the whole time
37. sitting in that attic room holding Mel for the first time and not knowing what to make of that moment at all
38. one moment in "camp" playing volleyball i think? a snapshot of terror, had to interact. another snapshot walking down some trail and seeing a silver-gray tree of sorts. a last snapshot in the tent at night putting on extra socks with mel, we were sharing the sleeping bag.
39. q's relative's farm? a snapshot of what the living room looked like. seeing cereal boxes in the kitchen and feeling terrified. the bathroom mirror when we accidentally spit mouthwash over it and felt so humiliated & rejected it took us years to recover from the shame
40. that morning we woke up before a bus trip (in that house?) and felt SEETHING BETRAYED RAGE that "we didn't want this life, we were tricked/ coaxed into it" and had no idea how to process that bloodred fury at all
41. sitting outside on the bench in des moines and seeing lighting all over the sky
42. listening to "black burning heart" on the bus on the way to oklahoma? seeing the rock all around, no trees. feeling utterly dead inside and empty. feeling justice & revenge's emotions with the song and empathizing with them both so much we wanted to die from the pain
43. a snapshot from the bus layover somewhere. sitting against a wall. still blind & numb with anger & fear. "liminal space" feeling
44. waking up that one morning to "reach lines" by chad valley, in the top bunk bed, holding our chaos 0 plush and seeing sunlight split into rainbows around our room. strings of bells hanging by our head, inkblots on the wall. everything was quiet and peaceful for one perfect moment
45. being in the top bunk and seeing q & mel looking disgustedly up at us and telling us we had been fired from our potential job or something? not sure. but they were both upset. felt like angry parents, not friends. we felt a sick gratitude, almost rebellious security, as we really did not feel safe at that job. remember feeling like they were strangers to us, we were the "bad kid" all over again, curled back up in bed miserable and wanting to cry and scream
46. the lunabar night when we starved ourselves for the entire day then crashed hard and ate like ten of them around 2am. the look of shocked disgust on q's face when he saw us throwing the wrappers out. i remember feeling someone else front for a moment
47. being in the local temple, being so thrown off by the lack of formality in the celebration? catholic dissonance. a snapshot of trying to join their choir, our self-image being TOTALLY different than how the body looked. someone else fronting possibly. notable
48. being at the big temple, some sort of exhibit? the staff girl said she "liked our shirt," it was the black one with a cross that said "atonement"
49. myssa looking at us before she walked out the door of q's family house and saying our "aura" was "gold"
50. being scared to death at using the shower in q's family's house, knowing his sister was nearby, thought we were going to die
51. q's family's kitchen? doing something with his mom? remembering seeing those little silver-ball decorative sprinkle things, wanting to eat them
52. crying on q's family's couch? his mom saw us, promptly turned around and left. the coldness of it was utterly jarring
53. reading all the goats comics in q's family's living room? for like... hours, it felt like. remember feeling like we belonged nowhere in the world.
54. in the main city, walking across the road to the library? listening to "ink" by cubbiebear and psychotically repeating "i forgot to breathe" over and over and over again, feeling like we were losing our mind
55. in the library, at that poetry reading? the man telling a poem about his child, crying with emotion, and suddenly JAY fronting and just weeping with him from empathy and love
56. driving through cottonwood heights with mel, hanging up signs on telephone poles? listening to "anna sun" in the car. seeing the alien landscape and feeling such dread in the pit of our stomach, like "is this our life now"
57. that weird cookout on a lawn somewhere?? people singing? and us wanting so badly to be part of it, but feeling like it would gut us to put such an intimate part of ourselves out in THAT context
58. at that river in the woods somewhere? sitting on a rock with a sketchbook, looking at mel with their cheshire cat hat and feeling such fierce affection for them
59. the view of the sunset from q's house's roof. just a split second
60. a snapshot of dinner with mel's family one day? the smell of their garage. their little brother sitting next to us i think.
61. being in mel's bed. wanting so badly to read all their journals and poetry. drawing them that gold cherubell charm that they pinned to their wall. their little dog sleeping at the foot of the bed. the exact smell of their bedsheets. waking up and seeing them in a nightmare and just holding them until they calmed down. brushing their hair from their face. not having words to describe any of it
62. the sudden dysphoria crash that nearly killed us as we sat on their bed and tried on their clothes. only remember the black calla lily in the box
63. waking up, exiting the room, and immediately seeing braeden sitting on the stairs with his hat dramatically shading his eyes, his other hand on his cane. then he swooshed the hat off and introduced himself. felt like we had been waiting to meet this dude for a thousand years, we clicked instantly
64. discussing vezerai and pink floyd in the back seat of q's car. stunned by how well he and i were able to communicate
65. at some thrift store with mel and myssa? lots of costumes. being so dissociated and social-pushed we didn't know who we were
66. sitting in a burger joint with q and mel? just a snapshot. the greywhale store almost next door i think. snapshot of that too, looking through old games almost compulsively. everything felt like a performance. we had no hope of a future, our life was just moment-to-moment "what do they want me to do next"
67. in that park with all the pine trees? and people playing with dogs? just a snapshot. the gravel on the ground. remembering how artificial it felt, compared to the state parks back home
68. snapshot of kyoto restaurant, sitting in that little booth and biting into a mochi for the first time
69. the one night we tried to share a bed with q & mel? we kept having nightmares about foxes. wondering if that had something to do with jlone.
70. the nights artwork on the wall of their room. kneeling at the side of their bed and doing scripture study together
71. the one evening mel told us all about that story they were writing with the cat people. we were utterly enthralled; we still think about it from time to time.
72. the day we "voice acted" that homestuck game in the apartment. us relating far too strongly to meenah
73. the day inkfletcher visited? we remember sitting on the floor with them. someone talking about our sketchbook.
74. the glimpse we got of one of q's sketchbooks in a bag in the living room. there was a picture he was drawing for us of the coregroup. we never dared to snoop, but oh how desperately our heart wanted to see it. he never showed us. we ache over that to this day
75. when q was sick in bed and eating pop tarts? and had just finished watching pmmm. we wanted to talk about it so badly but he didn't want to? we remember it felt like a punch to the stomach; we were so emotionally invested in it but he just wasn't interested
76. listening to "cold dust girl" while in a minor manic state and taking all the papers off our walls the day our mom told us "get packing you're leaving in the morning"
77. q's grandma driving us through the city. just a snapshot of the buildings all around us, feeling like our life was "picking up where it left off"
78. q driving us to the airport another time? we stopped at a grocery store and bought a single lemon?? he refused to talk to us the whole time??? i remember we tried to sing "northern girl" which was a song we held so close to our heart, he didn't even look at us, it felt like a gunshot wound and after that we couldn't sing for years
79. in q's grandma's house, doing laundry? we ate something from the kitchen, no idea what, was it candy? ended up curled up on her kitchen rug on the floor in so much pain we thought we were going to die
80. another time in that house, lots of people visiting, someone playing the piano? remembering the feeling of camaraderie "just out of reach." like all that family warmth and we never had that and never would. we were not welcome. feeling utterly alone and rejected
81. the "party" in the apartment across the street at like 2am one morning, haha. everyone standing on the balcony and drinking. blasting music. fancyass kitchen visible behind them. us just peeking out through the blinds and feeling so much honest love for all those strangers
82. the one house we always walked by on the way to whole foods with those gorgeous yellow roses in the yard
83. mel moving into the college dorms and wanting to hide us in their closet so we could stay there with them
84. in that college campus library, sitting on a seat by the steps? were we reading "einstein's dreams" then? we just remember feeling oddly non-existent but calmer there, in this nook by the stairs, with a book, like our old campus. bittersweet.
85. sitting on the living room couch sobbing in agony after we got kombucha poisoning and vomiting, alone in the apartment, afraid we were going to die. i think our phone was dead or had no service so we were so isolated. but chaos 0 ghosted and held us as we cried and i just remember saying "i love you" like it was the focal point of the entire world
86. the birthday party for q that we didn't even get to see, standing in the kitchen doing dishes and hearing them sing "happy birthday" and wanting to weep because, again, we knew we weren't wanted and could never be part of that. our arm was in a sling or something? stiff and in pain. aching and alien and alone
87. standing on the stair landing outside and getting a phone call from dad, he was in bermuda or something and had gotten remarried! we remember looking up at the clear blue sky and laughing from joy, but also missing him so much, thinking "he's under this same sky"
88. odd snapshot memory of getting into q's car one day, someone made a comment about a seatbelt or something? and we felt "on the spot" scared as we got in. social trigger. then another snapshot of parking on the side and getting out, someone looking for keys? discussing a wedding or something? evening i think. again social mode, felt like a robot. we were so out-of-body all the time there, it was sad
89. in mel's family's yard, and we broke a water spout or something? i remember mud and water and feeling such intense fear/panic it felt like our chest was full of battery acid.
90. the shower in that same house, all the hacks that happened, feeling like a prison, never able to stay conscious in that house. terrified. sitting on the floor in front of the sink and actively contemplating suicide. looking at all the strange toothbrushes and combs and wondering "what is their life like, i will never belong here, they don't care about me, i will never be part of that" etc.
91. mel almost going into anaphylaxis in the living room. scared to death. memory is all broken glass, i remember seeing the "made in a factory that processes tree nuts" on the kitchen package and feeling like the floor dropped out of the world
92. someone else's house? fancy? everything in glass bottles. us in the basement on the computer trying to put together a fancy resume. drew up a logo that we wish we remember, it was fancy and x-shaped, leaflike
93. all these weird snapshots of driving to that house. was this around halloween? or were people discussing horror movies? we just felt like a trapped child and were so so scared. all the time. no idea who was with us, felt like total strangers
94. the jthm poster we had on the wall of our room in the apartment. forgot we even had that.
95. lying on the bottom bunk after we ate sushi and being, again, in so much convulsive pain we thought we were dying. slept for like... three days after that? or were dissociated that bad for that long
96. whole foods job training, remember they had us wiping counters or something but we were so triggered by something in the environment that we were trying not to break down in hysterics, couldn't stop shaking
97. the marigolds on the street corner by whole foods. they always made me think of grandma. standing there with genesis waiting to cross the street
98. just... genesis, in general, god bless him. especially that 12-mile walk day. going to the stella grill and sitting in the booth with him-- i forget what we ordered (a salad i think?)-- and just talking to him. perfectly happy. realizing this is what i wanted in life. us. walking past the little park & gardens on the left and just chatting with him about it all. when i was scared he'd walk next to me, and i would feel laurie right behind me too.
99. the night we came home from church and we were standing in the kitchen talking to jacob when suddenly his face changed. everything blue in the moonlight. then he moved like water and i knew, it was like my heart had woken up from sleep, it was the most important moment in the world
100. mel sitting on the floor in the hallway in some sort of trance and then suddenly hearing someone else's voice speaking through them. it was that little marill-like kid. imaril. she was so sweet.
101. that faun guy in their system. we spoke to them at some point. i remember their vibe more than anything. what was his name. i miss him too. raowul. god i hope he's still alive and happy, with all of them.
102. q showing us his model train set the first time we visited his family house, us being so shocked that we never knew this about him
103. the huge model train set up in wisconsin? us torn between "this is such a waste of time" and "this is such an amazing dedicated labor of love"
104. the foot bathtub in q's family house?? and the bathroom in general. it felt weirdly safe, compared to the terror of most bathrooms for us. especially with the old wood doors & doorknobs the room had. we wanted to just hang out in there.
105. sitting under the tree in front of the apartment and reading "einstein's dreams." feeling very displaced.
106. reading a passage from that book to q, and as i read it i suddenly realized, mortified, how i didn't actually like the passage. it was highly inappropriate and made me sick. but i was so dissociated i kept reading. felt like hell, trapped in a machine.
107. the day we went down to the reservoirs and found driftwood? wearing that green celtic tank top, and tiny shorts. we were reaching into the water, looking at the sky, thinking of chaos 0. q caught it in a photograph. lord i wish we still had that somewhere
108. mel channeling laurie and the INSTANT their voice changed. then that eyebrow raise was so accurate it floored me. but that one sentence... "there's so much love for you up here, kid..."
109. mel channeling chaos 0 and being right up against my face. me feeling both of them in that. remembering how uniquely he translated through their person; so much watery energy. remembering him being so confused by having a nose
110. that red & blue lamp in our room, and how we would put the bulbs together to make a purple glow.
111. "if you were waiting for a sign..."


WOW OKAY that's a lot more than one hand. gosh. i'm honestly shocked. this is good though. wow.

it is after midnight and i do not want to write anything else haha. brain needs to recuperate from that absolute history dive.
but this is good! a legit entry! good data and actual historical recollection, even just fragments. feeling very disheveled and chronologically thrown for a loop right now, but this is important. especially important to FEEL the DIFFERENCES in who holds which memories. like that was impossible to discern in realtime, only in hindsight.

but. it's proof that we're real.
even with all the social hollowness, even with the stupid failure of a human being we were that wrecked two truly beautiful friendships... there was still so much to treasure in that time period. never forget that.

all right gotta sleep. maybe we'll see you tomorrow, God willing.
heck maybe it'll even snow some more overnight, best case scenario kids!!


011023

Jan. 10th, 2023 11:58 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)

tuesday. therapy day.
another night of fitful sleep. woken up by FIRE ALARM at 7am haha. didn't get to sleep until almost 2am anyway. so, wrecked.
staggered off to therapy for 9am. ended up just traumadumping about cnc & slc, as well as some bits about when our sis was completely lost in her delusions and was sexually harassing us constantly. also death threats. told the therapist roughly about how we were always the "caretaker" in our family, notably for grandma when she got older, but also in a less blatant way for everyone. "be the good example." "grow up already." constantly expected to know everything, succeed at everything, be available and willing for everything and anything.
suddenly hit us that THIS is what "attracted predators" to us our whole life. our "default projected persona" was of someone who WOULD take care of you, and help you, and love you no matter what. no trouble, no difficulty, just the "perfect nice friend." except we FAILED MISERABLY at that in reality. it only worked on paper.
THAT'S BECAUSE WE'RE MULTIPLE AND THE TYPERS CAN'T FRONT AND SOCIALS CAN'T TYPE.
so. that was a huge shock, realizing that.
also sad. realizing that THIS is why people told us "i thought you were a good person. i guess i was wrong." because they only saw the "prim and proper" voices that existed FOR that purpose. but when in public, in the body, all the traumatized kids started to show up. the dissonance rarely showed online and even then it was hidden or private. when people said "oh yeah we read your journals" and then were SHOCKED at our struggles and unhealthy behavior i think they were lying. i don't think they actually read much. otherwise they never would have wanted to be our friend. they never would have asked us to do the things they did. et cetera.
still hurt the most to realize that deep down yeah we did love them. and that's WHY we constantly sacrificed ourself for them all. even if they didn't see how we were struggling. maybe they didn't even care. but it's why we're still having a hell of a time coping with the fallout from it all 5-10 years later. it all collapsed so fast, so violently, with so much bitter regret and fear and tears. but some part of us did love them all, didn't it? i think we're confused because what we felt as love was NOT what they called "love." at ALL. and THAT was the traumatic part of both situations, when you boil it down. didn't talk about that though. too much to unpack. not ready to face the cnc horrors. did mention the hollowness of slc though. always alone, unheard, unloved. heartbroken. felt like they didn't want us at all. like we'd never fit in, just a third wheel, just an accessory. still hurts. can't ever fix it though. it's long long long since over. but for us the loose ends are still all over the floor, covered in someone's teardrops in the lonely nights.

anyway. therapy did end well.
she said she wanted us to write affirmations (we forgot about that; not happy about this but we have to at least try), but surprised us by saying that "you may not believe what you write, but let me tell you what i already see in you, after hearing you talk." and then, like far too many people, she said "you're strong" and "you're courageous" and "you're resilient" and "you're insightful" and "you care deeply about people" etc etc etc.
we're weary from hearing that so often. if we do have those positive qualities why the hell are we still such a failure at life

anyway sorry i'm dragging everyone down. we'd like to believe those things. but pride is still our biggest vice. cannot risk making it even worse.

went shopping briefly after because foodstamps came in. got basics only. mostly same items as yesterday but in monthly amount now. so we're stocked up which is good.
still have to get carrots, vitamin water, and supplements, but that's for thursday when we're on the road.
went to adoration too because it's tuesday! they still had all the christmas lights up and it was so, so beautiful. we could only stay for about 25 minutes but it did us so much good. time flew by as always, just talk-praying to jesus right there. wanted to stay there forever.
managed to finagle our schedule to where we were able to go to mass at dvm and see father fp!! we care deeply for him. true we've never spoken or anything, we just visit that church every so often when we're in the area. but we immediately felt a deep fondness for him the first time we visited, seeing him walk in like a regular dude and then just... put on the chasuble. blew our minds. plus he has gorgeous eyebrows haha. lovely face. and short but succinct homilies. the church is so nice too. gosh we're so grateful we get to go there when we do. every church is its own unique piece of heaven and we love them.
after mass went to the library, got 5 more movies. took about 10m to find any-- as we browsed the tiny section (it's a little library) we realized that we aren't interested in seeing most of these films. and that was liberating. we don't "have to" watch them just because we "haven't seen them." freeing to realize we COULD say "no." to refuse infecting our minds with what we didn't need. so we judiciously picked a few that we wanted to see, or at least that sounded interesting to us, and that was it. tiny milestone there. exercising free will. therapy inspired us really; we were raised to "never say no to anyone" and that made our toxic friendships downright traumatic. but we've discussed that enough.

got home for like... 2pm, haha. late!
still did our quick ~7m of weightlifting before eating, didn't want to skip. slowly increasing the time. noticing we are increasing in strength, bit by bit, notably compared to pre-hospital. so that's hope.
breakfast at 3pm, which was actually planned because we had something very special that evening.

CHOIR PRACTICE.

worried about it all day honestly. social anxiety. considering not going, but that would be such a flakeout and we DID want to go. laurie told me flat-out "you're going kiddo, you're gonna be fine" so that settled it haha.
left at 5pm, stopped at the twins' old workplace first to buy eggs and emergency apples. as we walked in, there was an employee stocking a soda cooler and HOT DANG THEY WERE GORGEOUS. like ENTIRELY GREEN. raver pants, dyed hair, facial piercings, et cetera. absolutely fantastic. we did a double take and then kind of fanboyed briefly in the spice aisle, haha. people are lovely dude you can't blame me.
even better, when we went to check out they kept coming over to casually help. so that was great. us in our red & them in green. them all cool and calm and us grinning like a moron with our sunglasses indoors, haha. but it was nice.
oh yes and they FINALLY had those bigass "opal" apples. been wanting to try one for like two months. so we will.

anyhow. quick note. all day today we've been looping "world citizen" on spotify. forgot how much that song sounds like our core's heart, too. which is shocking. it's unexpected, with its dark haunting sound. but it's still heartfelt. there's still an emotional ache and depth to it, and THAT is what resonates with our cores. plus that resonance really helps ground & center us when we're in public, which is a high risk for going into total dissociative performance mode.

however, on the drive to choir, we had the idea to listen to cannon's old tunes, since we were going to her old campus. put nu:tone on shuffle. apparently they have a song called "system" and YES, IT REALLY IS JUST THAT RELEVANT. we were laughing in incredulous amusement at how fitting it was. immediate add to liked songs haha. but otherwise, we were surprised to hear how upsetting that musical style was to our psyche. something about the synths and basslines i guess. but it was depressing and agitating us. like geez, no wonder poor cannon was always so miserable. if this is all she listened to, she was getting herself trapped in that mindstate without even realizing it.
put world citizen back on anyway. put us so much in "the zone" we legit forgot what traffic lights were, haha. looking at a green light not even realizing we were in a car. enthralled with the color in the dark. then "oh hold up wait aren't you supposed to move on green?" thank god barely anyone was on the road geez dude

muscle memory so to speak. knew exactly how to get to campus even after ~10 years. place looks notably different in spots, but we recognized our old haunts with great fondness. really miss visiting the place and just wandering around but now i think they have "id scanners" on the doors so we can't just pretend we're a student and bum around the music building haha. tragic.

nevertheless! we made it to the choir group on time. held in a building waaaaay at the end of campus that we've never seen before. which was cool. i think we were the youngest person there haha. one other young'un there who was our classmate in high school, go figure. small world.
BUT.
IT WAS ABSOLUTELY FREAKIN' AMAZING
the songs were gorgeously arranged, and everyone there LOVED TO SING. not like our church choir, bless 'em but they don't cooperate. this choir, though, not only could sightread music BUT they listened to the director, they didn't argue, they followed dynamics and tempos, etc. shocking the different between professional and casual. like these people were here because they loved to sing. it was an honor to be part of something like this at last.
oh. but the best news of all you guys i have got to tell you this
WE
ARE
A
TENOR

WE HAVE DREAMED OF THIS FOR YEARS KIDS WE ARE ABSOLUTELY FLIPPIN' ECSTATIC.

also this means we GET TO WEAR A TUX FOR THE CONCERTS YEAAAAAAAAH BOY!!!!!!

sorry we're genuinely so hype over this haha. ohmygosh. lowkey genderqueer choirkid over here, having the time of his life

we didn't get out until 845, dude. got there at 6. again, time flew by. enjoyed every minute. thank you jesus and laurie for insisting we go.

drive home was jay, for the most part. someone else started out-- rubellite maybe?-- riding such good vibes that they were pure joy laughing and joking around. but no memory data. doesn't kick in until we got on the highway and we put the windows down a bit and suddenly jay is there, with his hands out in the cold, and the stars in his eyes, and listening to rufus wainwright & honne & ed harcourt & michael buble with chaos 0 ghosting alongside him. like dude that ONLY happens when jay is out. and that's rare too. but... there they were, in love and at peace, with the winter air all around and music in their hearts. don't think anyone in the system has felt that real in a while.

got home for like... 930, haha. not cool because WE ONLY ATE ONCE TODAY
yeah we'd love to just go back to starving the body but that's not nice. yes we want to be thin but we can't idolize that anymore. gotta be "eternity minded." when we die it won't matter if our body was thin or fat or muscular or not. what WILL matter is the state of our soul. everything else is secondary.
so we had a small dinner at like... 10pm? stupidly late haha.
studying psalms 25, 26, 27. love them a lot. chaos saying "you should write them in your words" and that is a beautiful idea. now that would be prayer, absolutely so. no wonder people love the psalms. they really do speak from the heart of human experience-- joy and sorrow and pain and anger and wonder and hope all in one little piece of hebrew religious poetry. gotta credit mimic for the observation though. also remember him verbally jabbing me at one point by saying "we were both like that once" in respect to some vicious trait the psalmist noted. hurt to be reminded BUT also pulled at my heart to hear "we" and "ONCE." guy's determined to change. well so am i, moreso than before, now that we're in that together. difficult as hell but worth it. AND POSSIBLE. the psalms are reassuring us of that. i'm highlighting so many translations haha

anyway. somehow made the mistake of bringing a few tiny dark chocolates home from choir practice (they had some on the table; we took a bunch for mom but also a few for ourselves potentially; bad move yo) and julie wanted to try them. well we all forgot she was ADDICTED to chocolate. and when she tried one she SLIPPED ENTIRELY. like her appearance SHIFTED back to what it was originally and her entire overlay got blurry and almost socialized. laurie stopped her but then the actual e.d. socials caught on and freaked out and threw up. julie was sobbing and terrified, apologizing, but laurie kept reassuring her that we were okay, the whole thing took less than ten minutes, there was no disaster, we'll recover, and hey, now we know that we really CAN'T do chocolate anymore. amazing how laurie went from "abuser" to "peacekeeper" with the same essential function: keep people from doing stupid things that hurt others. because deep down she loves everyone. that's always been her real purpose, as a protector... that absolute devotion to those whose lives she is charged to defend. you can't do that if you don't love the hell out of 'em.

so we had to re-do "dinner" at like 11pm. small-- just broccoli, carrots, half an apple, some cottage cheese, and two fortunes for xennie-- but i guess with the shock of purging our body wasn't too happy? got really bloated and sick. but we took some antacids and sat down at the computer, determined to just deal. body still needs food. this isn't "fat" it's just food and stress. besides with the exercise and spiritual focus lately it IS getting a bit easier to cope with. still scary, but we're seeing positive movement in different fields now and that is taking the hyperfocus off shape alone. still a long process, but really, i think it will help when we start typing in the upmc tablets too. we did discuss this, or at least, someone did. all "in theory" for the most part of course-- hospital nousfoni live in a bubble with no true cognizance of "real life" outside those white walls. but it's still part of our psyche, and valid, and respected, and absolutely worth reading now that we're no longer in that environment AND don't remember it. yeah that was expected too. nine weeks inpatient and we ONLY remember like... two minutes of time when we were UNHINGED. always the trauma memory. geez. at least it's predictable.

but here we are! no sad icon for today!! we made it thank god. one tiny step back in the right direction. not gonna lose hope. god's still in control. reading the psalms and realizing how even king david, after being delivered from disaster before, STILL felt like God was "hiding His Face" and ignoring him out of anger and rejection... well, that's how WE feel, out of fear. we know we aren't worthy of being answered. God has every right TO refuse to help us. but. "glorify Your Name." show that You ARE a God of mercy and compassion. forgive me and help me. over and over in the psalms. over and over in our hysterical prayers. and... wonder of wonders, God answers. and He helps us. despite all odds, even if we're suffering and scared and exhausted, God gets us through hell and we aren't dead yet. but we must have faith. we must thank Him for His faithful love. we must TRUST that He WILL bring something good out of this. because He will. every single time so far, He has. and He doesn't change.

oh man almost forgot. dinner fortune cookies were the best thing ever. with the "learn chinese," the first one was "doctor", and the second was... "expensive." i had a good laugh at that. but THEN i realized the second cookie had a double fortune, and the third one was... "to see a doctor." well xennie and i absolutely cracked up, it was hilarious.
the fortune itself was deeply sweet though. a repeat, but one we needed to hear. "all troubles you have can pass away very quickly." thanks god. told you, there's always an answer. just wait on the lord dude, he'll be there at the exact right time.

now it's 2am at last and that is the absolute latest we can get to bed if we want to get to church before our nutritionist appointment tomorrow. boy oh boy. wonder what she's going to say. also mom will probably want us to visit her finally tomorrow, so we can give her the chocolates we got today too. smidgens. she'll be thrilled.

so that's tomorrow. thursday is bible study with the old ladies, wegmans shopping, and our church choir. friday is totally open and only the good lord knows what'll happen haha. but we're looking forward to it all! we've got new movies to watch and new music to sing and a new chance every day to live better and love more and bring more light into our little piece of the world.

thank god for everything. and i mean everything. thank god for us. thank god we're alive.
see you kids later. have a lovely night.




010923

Jan. 9th, 2023 11:30 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

monday.

dream hack. horrific dream in general. peaceful insect/seamonster aliens were landing, but the aliens were being captured by the government and used for sexual experimentation. i was one of said aliens. remember guys in suits taking notes and emotionlessly discussing what to do with me. scared to death.
also women involved but they weren't doing the actual abuse? they were grooming the younger aliens. brainwashing and emotionally ravaging them so that by the time the men "used" them they were already hollow and not resisting.
i remember running away and trying to hide under a car, trying to contact a ship to pick me up, but there was a woman watching and she reported me to the men and they tied me up.
i remember internally crying "i don't want this oh god please help i don't want this" but not moving or saying anything. then suddenly the fear and pain was too intense and i frantically scrabbled free and screamed for help.
as always, chaos 0 showed up. don't know how the hell he always does. pulled me into his arms at the last second. trying to take the pain away from me. but i pushed him away and curled up in a ball, convulsing and numb from terror, just wanting it all to be over.
woke up right then. body in awful pain as always. nauseous and shaking. miserable.

dazedly got ready for the day. kept forgetting to do things. almost going in circles.
finally managed to get out the door, went to aldi for 930 or so. got paper products and broccoli. went to checkout and card was declined wtf. checked and just our luck, ebt payments are late this month. so we have NO money for food. remembered we had some savings to pay bills (like 36) and took that out to pay for the order. now we're dead broke haha.
had some cash on the debit card though-- since we paid for gas yesterday-- so we went to walmart. genesis tried to show up but he was disturbed and pointed out "dude you are REALLY dissociated today" and i said yeah, but could not pull any consciousness together enough to talk to him much. basically handed everything over to autopilot.
got a few things. cayenne pepper, allbran, gatorade, kitchen wipes. one can of beans to try for alternate vegan protein. two apples. left with 5 cents on the card.
went home, unpacked everything quickly, then went right back to church. last day of the christmas season so we can't miss it.
father e was the priest! haven't seen him in a while. he got so excited talking about baptism, it was deeply moving. it's true-- the church typically doesn't give it the fanfare and honor it deserves. but it's HUGE. gave us a lot to think about.
also remembering that we were actually baptized in an incubator. the first three months of our lives spent in a tiny plastic box and full of tubes and wires. no wonder we relate so hard to mewtwo haha. seriously though. wonder how that affected our psyche in the long run.

wanted to go to another mass after but body actually getting hungry, thank god, we miss that feeling. didn't want to risk another day like yesterday by waiting too long to eat. we'd be walking in halfway through the attempted mass anyway.
so went home. made breakfast as quickly as we could. laurie said i could probably skip exercise today because our body was still shaken from yesterday, but i said no, i can't slack off. did everything, more than i thought i could, with headspace cheering me on. meant a lot.
also felt so pushed to pray. i've wanted to so badly lately but the rush of daily life has been hindering that. but "don't quench the spirit." so i knelt down in our prayer space and said a full 15m of prayers before eating. soul needed it absolutely.

breakfast was late (230pm) but nice. we didn't get sick at all. very grateful for that.
i think it's because we've cut down to ONE full egg daily, and three whites. instead of three full eggs a day. still suspect we're sensitive to the yolks. but yeah body likes this much better.
working through the psalms still. psalm 23 today. remembering how that was the one on grandma's funeral cards. still can't feel any emotion about that. tangibly a trauma response; i can feel the disconnect between that whole majority of our life vs the present. no idea how to process that grief yet. i think it would kill us at this point.

immediately after we ate i hopped on the bike. we were waiting for a phone call from mom to come over and open presents + help her with stuff, but we had two dvds to watch yet (due back tomorrow) and heck, maybe that'll help our mental state.
so we biked slowly but surely, to avoid making our poor body sick, and watched back-to-back zootopia and soul.
zootopia was a cute movie. really liked the concept of an all-animal society having those unique yet tragic prejudices and inequalities, esp. with the predators vs prey thing. AND what the fox said about that judgmental view, effectively "if everyone is just going to see me as bad, why even try to be good?" hit like a truck. that's exactly what WE'VE been feeling for too long. felt validating and heartbreaking all at once.
some VERY good twists in this movie. fun to watch. really liked the concept of the city with several different "ecosystems" too. wondering if we can incorporate something like that into headspace. give us a richer environment outside the city.
"soul" was... both upsetting and inspiring. really disturbed by the afterlife concept. actual SACRILEGIOUS behavior in one brief flashback, a small action but an appalling one. like wtf who thought that was funny????? very very disappointed in the whole thing. ironic that the main character asks "is this hell" and the little souls laugh and keep repeating the word, like yeah dude in a way it felt like it. awful empty feeling to it. and of course the predicted ad nauseam "hippie" thing, with the "astral plane" people. so done with that whole thing. hate how it's always promoted and lauded and idealized. still i did love the "liminal zone" concept, being used for good OR bad, and how the captain got there through spinning that darn sign haha. but that scene with the accountant guy, "I'M ALIVE" was like... amazing. really struck us.
oh man but i cannot shoot down the movie as a whole. no way. it's a very moving perspective on life, and what it means to live it. the simple joys of existence, the wonder of it all, of sparks and purposes and human connection. again, gave us a lot to think about. despite not liking the "context" it was in, the message was lovely and we appreciated it. oh yeah and the artistic creativity of the "jerrys" was REALLY COOL. so was the actual jazz music man, that piano solo was boss.

but yeah. finished the films around 8pm, mom called and said sorry i never called back but i was doing bank stuff, i said that's okay mom i'm in no rush. told her we're going to attempt going to that choral society tomorrow, she said she was "proud of [us]" BUT then was emphasizing "making business connections" and "socializing" and "being around people" etc. mom that is WHY we're shaking in our boots about this.
still. gonna try. it's worth a shot. we """have a talent""" for music (it's a junk talent, not much at all, but we still can't bury it) so we are at least being courageous enough to attempt this. plus it's at our old university-- cannon's alma mater-- so that alone makes it worth going.
only problem is that it's from 6-8pm, haha. so we need to eat a late breakfast, so that we won't be starving before we get home. still gonna pack an emergency apple probably. but we'll pray about it.

we've got to pray about a lot, really. to fix our bungled-up personality. how nasty and mean and proud and judgmental we've been revealed to be since "recovering" from the eating disorder hell, which IRONICALLY made us really religious and now that we're not abusing our body 24/7 we've become too secular??? like... i know someone was writing about "if gaining all this weight was what it took to be with xenophon again i'd do it" BUT ON THE OTHER HAND that same thing is the motivation for other people in the system to WANT TO END IT ALL. like the sudden focus on the heartfamily is "a damnable offense" because "life isn't 100% god anymore" and they want to commit animicide again. HELL NO.
still. it's a constant thought now.
except... with this body how it is, we know what would happen. they'd shut off the system, and with that emptiness, they would immediately go back to starving the body. they would collapse into a purposeless existence. and they're HYPOCRITES. the whole time they were hyperreligious they were liars and thieves to get enough money TO finance their food/church obsession. and we do NOT want to go back to that. heck, we CAN'T now, with our payee, thank God for her.

anyway. got through today okay. body feels slightly less sick tonight. maybe because we're trying so hard with the exercise, even just bit by bit right now. keep reminding ourselves to give it time. by easter we will be in a MUCH safer and stronger body-- we won't be as body-thin-beautiful as we were, but we will be stronger. so that's good.
still. have to pray about everything. don't want to screw up again and do something evil by accident. lord knows we're too prone to that.

feel so empty. who the hell are we when we're typing.
why don't jay or jewel or anyone type anymore what is wrong with us who is typing
why are we so hollow and blank and bland and numb and dead
who are we really?

still in gender dysphoria hell every single day, no idea what to do about that at all
praying about it daily but that increases the fear because we're afraid God is just going to kill us and force us to "be a normal christian girl" with all the horror that entails. would that be a "holy sacrifice" though or would it be detrimental because it's not who we are?
is it possible for us to be who God hopefully "made us to be" and not be a sin?
like we don't want to lie or act in order to "be normal." i don't think that's good at all.
but... is there even a "good" option here?
why are we only capable of love and kindness and gentleness and mercy when we're queer and neurodivergent????
why does "being normal" make us callous and cold and cruel and mean and bitter???
god help us please

help us to BE "US." i'm tired of "passing as single" i'm tired of typing in this colorless mindset
please. help us to be multiple and alive and real again.


oh geez forgot we have therapy in the morning gotta run
lord help us with that too i have no idea what's going to happen but if WE aren't US there, we will not get anything done at all.
we can't be honest, and we can't heal from anything, if our true collective heart isn't being acknowledged and lived.

but when it is... when we are living together... well, then with God's help, life can be beautiful.
that's our hope. that's our biggest hope. to be good people. all of us.

alone, there's no hope at all.



112722

Dec. 27th, 2022 11:36 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

a quick update for the sake of updating.
it seems that whenever i slack off the daily updates, even for like three days, my mood and mental state absolutely hit the deck.

therapy was today. she actually wants us to come in tomorrow morning too, at 11am. so i'm taking advantage of that and staying up a little later and then sleeping in. i have not been sleeping well at all lately. we've been averaging 4-6 hours, tops.
today... she wanted to know what our "top 5 most triggered trauma memories were" and we ended up going on a tangent, explaining that we had a massive memory break post-NC, in that the INSTANT we got into the family car, to go home after almost sixteen months of hell masquerading as paradise, our state of mind COMPLETELY SHIFTED. that fast. barely five minutes out of tbas's driveway, we were struggling to remember what they even looked like. it was a hard shift. but what was even worse was that, when we did get home, we didn't remember anything about THAT, either.
so. our childhood, up until approximately age 11 (jewel's debut), is 99.9% gone from memory. we have virtually no first-person childhood memories; most everything we "know" is from mom showing us family movies.
still. what we do remember from our own eyes is traumatic. it's ironic and tragic; even today, our memory only seems to "kick in" when something scary is happening. (i wonder if that ties into the self-abusive efforts when we're feeling super empty? is our brain trying to jumpstart some sense of existence in time through bloodshed and terror? probably)
there are a handful of traumatic events in childhood we regularly get flashbacks of: the time(s) we had to kneel on rice and say the rosary, the time they tried to lock us in the coal cellar, the time grandma locked us out of our bedroom and we slept on the hall carpet, the time they threw us out of the house and locked the doors and we legit thought we were disowned, the time our grandmother faked her own death over dinner and we ran into the bathroom and screamed. a few smaller events, like hiding "the stick" and hiding ourself behind the piano and grandma laughing maniacally during thunderstorms saying "we're all going to die" etc. all shook us greatly but the emotions are so detached from the events?? it's bizarre. and i know there's a lot missing. like whatever happened in the dressing rooms at the ymca. and at the county fairs. things at school i'm sure. lots of shredded, fragmented memories.
but. we didn't discuss those. she wanted to know what was the most frequent one now.
and... there are some that always come up.
the livingroom rape. the porch hell. the bed.
yes, there are others. halloween. the birthday. the power outage. the renfaire. the band rehearsals. and so much with that bloody kitchen. and of course slc, with the car crash, and the bedroom, and the highway, and the shower, and the livingroom too.
but... those first three from nc keep plaguing us. we're in a state of near-constant hypervigilant horror five bloody years later.
so we told her that. and we talked a bit about... what? i forget. i think symptoms. oh! no, it was about the memory gaps, and the personality shifts-- notably how we were a different person in EVERY NEW ENVIRONMENT. mentioning how the day we left our old house to fly out to NC, we were watching ourself move and speak like it was a horror film. we still don't know who the heck was fronting back then. who always got brainwashed by these western kids telling us "your family is abusive and they are going to kill you BUT I CAN SAVE YOU" etc etc etc. always someone trying to "fix us" because we were "broken" in some way or another. that's exactly why and how the julie days started.

anyway. afterwards we stayed in the commonroom for a halfhour because she gave us two assessments to complete? short but important. a beck depression inventory, and a dissociative one, the des-ii.
well, we were honest, but we were kind of pessimistic-- "just watch," i thought, "we won't have any symptoms at all, we're just fakes and liars, we won't be able to continue therapy," etc.
...
our beck score was 51.
our des score was frickin' 87.

...I never realized just how unhealthy our daily life is, in light of those questionnaires.
i remember talking over the questions with people. laurie, lynne, julie, scalpel, chaos 0, infi, the whole regular gang. being as honest as i could, making sure they all agreed. still shocked to see the "3" next to so many of my daily, even hourly, thoughts. shocked to have to put "100" for so many experiences that are my consistent "normal".
so. no idea what she will say about this, but that's what tomorrow is about.

got home for... 11 i think? body was actually painfully hungry.
breakfast prep took a while. listening to Alişan on loop the whole time, forgot how much i love turkish pop.
today was the feast day for saint john the evangelist! so we read 1 john 1 over breakfast.
i'll have to take notes on that later; my brain's too fuzzy right now... but we were comparing footnotes between the NET & TPT and there were some truly beautiful comments & expounded notes. it's also very convicting, but with deep love-- it tells you straight that love is the most important thing, that love is divine and that Christians must be defined by it. emphasizing the divine nature of Jesus in light of that love. emphasizing fellowship with God, which was translated in one version as "intimacy" with Him. lots to meditate on and pray about.
as usual, mimic and i were discussing this the most, sometimes just with each other really. mimic always pushing me to check the etymology, look up some explanations for this phrase, etc. never taking anything at face value. it's honestly moved me to be less "casual" about my studies, too, which I am prone to do when tired or overstimulated. but with him instigating the extra work, it's not tiring at all. now it's a friend I'm answering to and explaining for, and that makes the entire effort a joy, really.

i haven't mentioned online yet, i don't think, but mimic has absolutely decided to move into the league. there are at least three options open. he's too separate from his canon-self now, and has become so strongly anchored in the innerworld, that he has literally become a "different person" with only the deepest roots hearkening back to his native self. he's been blooming into a new life here, and thank God for that, it's all i wanted for him and i don't know if he will get that in canon-- certainly not to the focused extent he can and has gotten here.
but yeah. he's ours now, in a very real way. i don't think any outspacer moved in this fast or completely. he gets all the awards, haha. i do know that galadia & phlegmoni have been inspired by him though, and are now trying to be more involved in our community as well, so we'll see how that helps them grow further. admittedly phleg does have significant anchorage and he is absolutely not his canonself anymore; he had barely anything there to begin with and with all the hospital admissions around the time i met him, a real bond developed very quickly. as for gal, she's so new, and pokemon are always so free-fluid in terms of "background," they take special time and investment to anchor. but they're also the easiest, arguably, because they're meant to grow so freely within the lives of their partners.
i want to bring gleam into this. celebi is getting more involved, like she was in the early 2000s. i know ventrium can come back, i can feel his soul, just a tiny flicker but it's there. and i'm determined to see him again, so that's helping. intention is powerful in headspace, as is focus-- for good or ill.

but i can't talk about that more right now. i'm so tired. yes i do love everyone but... i'm still struggling with the suicidal ideation of yesterday.

i can't remember what we did after breakfast. time gaps. i know we got slammed by depression again.
oh geez yeah now i remember. mom gave us a bunch of dvds to watch, and she wanted to take us & the sibs to see avatar today, but... honestly we hate pop culture and movies. i can't pretend we don't. the very thought of "having to watch" these movies and thus infect our brain with them was making me so depressed i wanted to just lie down on the floor. i remember standing and staring out the window for several minutes, blankly, unable to move.
we went on a few christian movie-review websites, including one called "for the kids" or something that was disturbing because yeah, it told you what was not "kid-friendly" in a movie, like violence & language & sexuality, but it gave EXPLICIT DETAILS. so here we are, looking up the movies mom gave us, and we wanted to throw up. instead we threw all the movies back in a bag and refused to even look at them.
dear God. how can people even THINK like that. WHO puts horrible stuff like that in a movie and thinks its OKAY. i don't understand.
i got up and tried to distract myself by doing busywork in the kitchen. prepping breakfast for tomorrow already. updating the restock-date postits. washing the dishes because i forgot with how disheveled i was mentally (and that's notable-- usually headspace scolds me for doing too much cleaning).
well mom called at 330 when we were in the kitchen-- and she said that our siblings, as usual, stayed up till 5 and had just woken up, and their personal care rituals are so extensive there was no way they could do that and eat and get ready for a movie today. so it was postponed. honestly i was glad-- i was crushingly tired and couldn't handle a movie right now, let alone all the insane stress of mom picking us up and blasting music and chatting with everyone at once and being forced into blackout social mode for several hours straight. no thank you.

so we got on the bike.
it took a bit. we were so tired i could barely put on our exercise clothes. tired and cold and depressed. wanted to go back to bed. but knew that would just exacerbate this.
so we started slow. said the divine mercy chaplet. read a little bit more religious tabs. then decided since it was tuesday we'd say our favorite sorrowful mysteries, because we sure were feeling sorrowful too.
had a great idea though. opened spotify. made playlists for the "rainbow rosary project" we started planning a year ago or so. different mysteries and a color for each day of the week, meaning four sets of mysteries we personally were putting together for personal devotion. all in chronological order. taking the entire history of salvation into account. but yeah we decided that since we can NEVER listen to youtube or podcast or radio recitations of the rosary because they go super slow (which promotes dissociation), often play really creepy new-agey music (trauma trigger) AND often have "trancelike" vocals by WOMEN with whispery voices which is TERRIFYING. so we cannot do it. we can't.
so we put our new idea into practice today. test run. said the rosary while looking at our saved pictures of each mystery, listening to alfonso peduto on loop. time flew by. didn't "suck us in" to the events like adoration-hour rosaries do (we forgot about adoration today; totally lost track of time and our body was so distracted & sick it didn't even cross our mind. I'm sorry Jesus) but slammed us emotionally nevertheless. so, a success. now we just need to build musical playlists in our spare time. it's a devotional effort. we always say how fervently we want to "personalize our religious practice" so it HONESTLY involves our ENTIRE soul and this is a huge step towards that.

biked for two hours and ten minutes. felt awesome. at least until our body realized it needed food, haha. started to get nauseous and dizzy.
xenophon was scolding me about adding too much salt & drinking too much tea but i told her sweetheart, i probably sweated out all my electrolytes, this will help. and it did, thank God. we never want to accidentally trigger bulimia-grade body sickness again; that was literal hell and that becomes ever clearer the further we get from it.
normal dinner, except we swapped the english muffin for a slice of the whole wheat bread we had frozen. trying to use some of that up, and it's less calories so it fits different meal schedule edits which is nice as an option.
got a new fortune too. very very relevant to today-- both the bible study and all the cbt talk in therapy & inpatient.
"all personal breakthroughs begin with a change in beliefs."
thinking of how important that is.

body crashed hard after dinner. 1030 i wanted to go straight to bed. said no, can't, need to have some integrity of reliability and update for once. even just a bit. so here i am.
it's 1230 now. at this rate we will be asleep for 1, and awake at 10, so 9 hours. good. much better than four good heavens
we're having fun setting alarm songs. today was the live version of "hyperventilate" by FROST* which opens with Jem shouting "WHAT-HO" before the keyboard kicks in and we always laugh at the sheer energy of it all. God i want to see them live in concert so badly but i'd have to get a passport first, haha. still a man can dream. tomorrow's alarm is "cutie cutie" by fusq. it opens up with such happy bouncy sounds; we need that little boost of optimism before therapy.

tomorrow is going to be tricky, again.
i spent almost two hours today trying to draft a solid mealplan for "travel schedule days" which are currently four days a week but sunday is a wildcard. but the other three i have to be up at 7, leave the house by 730, get home around 11am. have to immediately eat breakfast because i have to eat lunch by 430 as i have to leave again at 530pm, and won't get home until 830. so then i have to schedule in a small snack for the instant i walk in the door to make sure our body doesn't crash during the night what with all the fasting we'd otherwise be doing.
but yeah. i got it figured out, thanks be to God. now we just have to fine-tune sunday-- we have the "church breakfast" down solid but the evenings are unplanned? typically because mom likes to do things on sundays (can't we just have a day of rest please) and besides we're at church from 8am until 12pm, 1pm if we're lucky. so we don't get to eat lunch until 2pm, which pushes dinner to 630 or 7? HOWEVER eating that early and then typically waiting until 11 the next day for breakfast means ~16 hours fasting. which our body doesn't always like. oh we love to fast, absolutely, but when the brain fog and shakes and confusion and low glucose hit, we need to eat whether we like it or not. so... i'm wondering about sunday schedules. maybe doing a 10-2-6 plan and a 9pm tiny snack. because we cannot eat early in the mornings, nothing before 945 (which is forced on sunday to fit between masses & still have an hour of mandatory Eucharistic fasting) and usually not until 11 or noon. we need that morning time pure and untouched so we can think and dream and pray. but we'll figure it out. i'll pray about it. gotta get into that habit. learning a lot from protestants, actually. they have wonderful prayer habits. so do old church ladies in general, haha. but my personal experience with catholic prayer has been too recitatory and repetitive. i'm really starting to like the spontaneous, no-wrong-time-to-pray attitude of our protestant brothers & sisters. it brings all of life into God, which I need. which we need. that's the whole point. i want our life to be a prayer. so we've gotta pray about our life.
lastly. why i brought up this topic.
tomorrow we have our 11am therapy but then the church we have bible study at on thursday invited us to wednesday night mass?? i didn't know they had one. but they say the seven sorrows rosary before it and she means so much to me, and especially laurie. so we're gonna go. only thing is, it starts at 630 i think? and assumedly will go until 745. so, we have to do a weird mealplan because we aren't going to get to eat breakfast until almost noon and have to shove another meal in before church. but we figured it out. only problem is, since it requires superfast prep, tomorrow needs to be a no-egg day. it's going to be daring; it's a "break in ritual" and predictable structure which can set off our anxiety. but xennie said we'll be daring, it'll make the egg days even more special, besides it's not forever. we'll try it and see how it works! God bless her she's such a ray of sunshine in my life. i love her so much.

...i really do love the system. all of them, everyone. all of us.
today after that mess with the movies i remember how i got back on track. and what i did. why i was just doing busywork in the kitchen.
i was talking to laurie.
we were just discussing how i felt, really. some general conversation about daily life. but it was just me and her for like an hour. and it lifted me out of hell.
i had hope, talking to her. i had love. i was alive.
listen, the next time someone, anyone, says that "being multiple is a sin" you tell them to hit the road. they don't know what they're talking about. if they could feel love they would know. they would know this is from God.
(btw at one point i was slipping really bad and i forget what happened but laurie picked me up off the floor by grabbing my hair and suddenly i felt this rush of affection for her? tied to the pain. she caught this, said bitterly is that all it takes to get me back in my own head? why is it always the pain? i said because it shows that she cares enough to hurt me when it helps, that her love is real and doesn't flinch at pain, and she cares enough to get that close and personal. then i asked her to clock me one. and she did, haha. straight up punch to the jaw like she used to. i was so unstable i reacted the old-school way too; the "crazy love eyes", bloody nose, cartoon stars around my head. deliriously high for a second. blunt impact pain in headspace tends to translate as that. but it shocked me out of depression. how weird is that. not surprising when it's me haha
but... i guess the point is i am still capable of feeling things. just need a little shove in the right direction, so to speak.

last few notes.
haven't updated about the "christmas triad" yet. suffice to say it was... strange.
sang 5 masses. mom gave up on christmas. actually drew my beloved for the 23rd. xenophon my only present under the tree. ice circles on the river. nearly fainting during midnight mass. terrible food disturbances with family. oversocialization and time gaps and hanging on to God for dear life because i had nothing else and wanted nothing else. chaos 0 grabbing my shoulders and shouting what do you think you're doing in tears. etc.
i'll have entries written soon. if i can't start them tomorrow, then hopefully thursday. unless we have choir practice for the solemnity of mary, haha. we'll see. i can't "take a night off" because then i'm no longer reliable; i've lived so long as a "no-show" that it's honestly marring my ability and willingness to show up; i'm just so unbelievably tired that i want to cancel all the plans on the calendar and just rest. but... i still need to practice the virtues of dependability and loyalty. and tenacity despite difficulty. singing means a lot to me, so why not sacrifice for it? why not put in the extra effort especially when it's a struggle? i want to grow in integrity and strength. i'm so tired of being effeminate and weak and cowardly. no. gotta man up and be strong. gotta be a good father to my daughter. gotta set a good example. God give me strength, I need it, and only You can give it.
"don't go bashing women in the process" good point. too much internalized misogyny, too much fear projecting outwards as mockery. i'm genuinely sorry. it's not fair, it's not kind, and it's not right.

on that note. gender has been a helltopic lately. can't deny that i'm not straight or cis. but can't deny that i feel obligated to be because of my religion. wanting to sob and scream and die whenever i see articles by tradcaths online. "only one way to be a woman" etc etc don't use that word on me. DON'T. so much fear and hatred and rage and agony. i don't want this. i don't like this. it's standing directly in the way of my being a good christian. "love one another." but love cannot coexist with terror.
i guess that's why we're in therapy

speaking of
it's 12:52. time to log off and get some sleep
see you tomorrow i hope

quora note

Dec. 27th, 2022 01:18 am
prismaticbleed: (Default)

shaken by therapy
looking up "am i really abused" "is this really abuse" "what is trauma" etc. online
esp. considering "self-abuse" within d.i.d. context, no idea how to discuss that, it's WHY we can never get anywhere in therapy we've not only buried it but we never talked about it even when we were GOING THROUGH it

Found in quora:

"If they survive [the trauma] and return to a rational state, it can be terrifying to know that they had no control over their own thoughts and that it could happen again.
Trauma always involves an absolute helpless inability to act in the moment of trauma.
If a person believes they CAN act in some way to protect themselves or prevent the event from happening again, there will not be trauma.
If the survivor of a suicide attempt does NOT believe they can act to avoid or prevent returning to that irrational state of mind they were in when they attempted, they will almost certainly by traumatized..."
 
never heard anyone affirm that before
our life has been defined by feeling completely out of control of ourself and never knowing when we're going to hurt ourself again
it really is traumatic but calling it that feels like such a crybaby copout
same with everything that happened out of state
we COULD NOT protect ourselves or prevent the event
and we were ALWAYS in an irrational state of mind
inherently helpless powerless trapped and PERPETUATING the trauma by our own automated behavior
of course we were traumatized it was like being possessed or puppeteered
don't want to think about that
our brain shut down so much
the WORST memories we can FEEL our brain literally shutting off from sheer terror

don't want this emdr stuff bringing that back up
no
cannot cope. what are we going to do when we remember things
how do you "get better" once you face the reality that THAT HAPPENED
YOU CAN'T ERASE IT
YOU CAN'T SAVE YOURSELF
i can't
can't cope even now


commentary on 1 john 1:7 giving me hope
james coffman:
"This great verse is the source of incredible joy, assurance and consolation to the child of God. He never needs to fear that some impulsive, unintentional, or atypical conduct might overtake him with the result of eternal condemnation. His walking "in the light" can be established by the long term directional thrust of his whole life upon earth and cannot be contradicted and negated by any temporary or insignificant lapse."
adam clarke:
"And being cleansed from all sin is what every believer should look for, what he has a right to expect, and what he must have in this life, in order to be prepared to meet his God. Christ is not a partial Saviour, he saves to the uttermost, and he cleanses from ALL sin."

Profile

prismaticbleed: (Default)
prismaticbleed

June 2025

S M T W T F S
1234567
89101112 1314
15161718192021
22232425262728
2930     

Syndicate

RSS Atom

Most Popular Tags

Style Credit

Expand Cut Tags

No cut tags
Page generated Jun. 30th, 2025 07:47 pm
Powered by Dreamwidth Studios